what_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o they_o namely_o lest_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o they_o will_v waâ—_n waâ—â—on_n against_o christ_n and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o their_o vow_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o such_o light_a buswive_n will_v easy_o coâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o 1â—_n verse_n show_v for_o certain_a be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n show_v what_o some_o have_v do_v he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v wary_a lest_o other_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v also_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o divinity_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a luther_n indeed_o take_v to_o wife_n in_o holy_a wedlock_n a_o virgin_n that_o once_o be_v entangle_v by_o a_o rash_a &_o superstitious_a vow_n after_o she_o have_v be_v more_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n exclaim_v bitter_o as_o you_o listen_v call_v zuinglius_fw-la also_o a_o swash_n buckler_n see_v yourself_o be_v a_o player_n of_o a_o price_n but_o tell_v we_o wherein_o he_o do_v ever_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o cutter_n forsooth_o he_o bold_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n 4._o slerdum_n lib._n 8._o occolam_fw-la ephes_n lib._n 4._o if_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n &_o religion_n where_o he_o perish_v by_o cruel_a thief_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o what_o do_v he_o unbefit_v a_o valiant_a man_n a_o good_a citizen_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o do_v for_o whereas_o you_o challenge_v he_o with_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o shall_v object_v such_o a_o crime_n to_o he_o see_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o commendable_a for_o man_n to_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o for_o caluin_n who_o you_o call_v a_o seareback_n runagate_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o lewdness_n and_o dishonastie_a as_o you_o be_v from_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n if_o he_o be_v sear_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o too_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o yea_o &_o diverse_a other_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v he_o a_o runagate_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o you_o have_v live_v for_o these_o diverse_a year_n and_o remember_v what_o yourself_o be_v caluin_n never_o forsake_v the_o church_n he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v but_o there_o he_o live_v with_o the_o special_a love_n of_o all_o and_o there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n but_o why_o do_v i_o answer_v you_o anything_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o you_o shall_v never_o just_o defame_v though_o you_o burst_v your_o hart_n with_o lie_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o communication_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o here_o you_o demand_v whether_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o you_o we_o answer_v we_o will_v subscribe_v but_o say_v you_o to_o which_o church_n i_o answer_v earth_n answer_v dur_fw-la he_o do_v not_o demand_v whether_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o if_o you_o will_v you_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o overcome_v when_o none_o but_o we_o have_v flourish_v thus_o long_o whit._n pag._n 285._o as_o if_o no_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n or_o for_o many_o age_n together_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o only_a hâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n 〈…〉_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o they_o flourish_v now_o 〈…〉_o they_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o subscribe_v to_o place_n sea_n &_o succession_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n be_v bind_v when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n flourish_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a and_o excellent_a church_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o you_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o a_o apple_n to_o a_o oyster_n final_o we_o subscribe_v to_o those_o church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o history_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v among_o they_o sound_z &_o uncorrupt_a these_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a church_n &_o to_o those_o church_n we_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v subscribe_v and_o by_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o progress_n of_o your_o conference_n for_o we_o have_v not_o give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o you_o feign_v to_o yourself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o you_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n but_o no_o answer_n will_v please_v you_o unless_o we_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v to_o your_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o we_o just_o disclaim_v because_o it_o have_v foul_o corrupt_v the_o â—â—â—stles_a writing_n you_o must_v find_v you_o out_o other_o subscriber_n campian_n for_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o one_o thing_n say_v you_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o in_o darkness_n that_o where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v conceive_v therein_o only_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o write_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o perish_v sometime_o dur_fw-la i_o believe_v only_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n creed_n have_v teach_v i_o which_o contain_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v true_a religion_n now_o you_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v two_o church_n whit._n pag._n 286._o this_o distinction_n take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mâ—â—â—an_n and_o uâ—â—â—phant_a universal_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o visible_a and_o â—â—uisible_a church_n make_v but_o one_o call_v visible_a for_o the_o outward_a policy_n or_o order_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v invisible_a because_o god_n election_n and_o the_o electe_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o this_o distinction_n we_o have_v esay_n 1.9_o matth._n 22.14_o as_o for_o the_o creed_n you_o mention_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o point_n aswell_o as_o you_o but_o tell_v we_o this_o one_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o if_o you_o restrain_v the_o name_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n first_o you_o exclude_v both_o that_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o these_o which_o aâ—e_v unborn_a and_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o you_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o as_o for_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o this_o communion_n belong_v no_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n no_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o body_n no_o member_n can_v at_o any_o time_n perish_v visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n who_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o feign_a christian_n who_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n then_o true_a faith_n indeed_o a_o invisible_a church_n we_o affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o with_o a_o
true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o gospel_n these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v among_o man_n see_v they_o be_v man_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o because_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o god_n love_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n to_o this_o only_a the_o elect_a caâ—_n join_v themselves_o we_o then_o acknowledge_v another_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o contain_v only_a saint_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o but_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o do_v invent_v and_o devise_v these_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n comfort_v then_o yourself_o campian_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o wit_n of_o our_o university_n man_n and_o promise_v to_o yourself_o great_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o see_v you_o bring_v more_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o else_o without_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o with_o this_o shallow_a conceit_n if_o you_o shall_v propound_v these_o foolish_a and_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o populous_a assembly_n of_o our_o university_n man_n i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v not_o only_o tear_v to_o piece_n these_o your_o childish_a shift_n but_o do_v as_o much_o by_o you_o too_o for_o abuse_v so_o shameful_o their_o learned_a conceit_n edmund_n campian_n the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v general_a counsel_n agreat_a controversy_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o elder_n decide_v child_n then_o believe_v their_o parent_n and_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n charge_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n 15_o sort_n act._n 15_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o after_o this_o there_o be_v hold_v four_o general_a counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o bud_v up_o abundant_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n above_o 24._o above_o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o 1000_o year_n ago_o that_o evangelist_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o four_o counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o evangelist_n great_a honour_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o four_o gospel_n i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o even_o here_o in_o our_o own_o country_n by_o a_o elizab._n a_o anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n act_n of_o parliament_n the_o self_n same_o counsel_n do_v retain_v still_o their_o former_a force_n and_o pure_a authority_n which_o say_v act_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v and_o call_v thou_o thyself_o o_o england_n my_o most_o love_a country_n to_o witness_v if_o thou_o reverence_v as_o thou_o pretend_v those_o counsel_n 4.15.23_o nic._n can._n 6._o chal._n act_n 4._o &_o 16._o constan_n c._n 5._o eph._n conc_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la nic._n con_v 14_o chal._n act_n 11_o nic._n conc_fw-fr apud_fw-la soc._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 8._o vide_fw-la chalc._o can_v 4.15.23_o then_o will_v thou_o yield_v up_o the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n then_o will_v thou_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o will_v thou_o pray_v the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o thou_o then_o will_v thou_o restrain_v these_o lecherous_a apostate_n from_o their_o filthy_a carnal_a copulation_n and_o open_a incest_n then_o will_v thou_o build_v up_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o thou_o pull_v down_o and_o wish_v many_o thing_n undo_v which_o now_o thou_o do_v moreover_o i_o promise_v and_o undertake_v as_o occasion_n and_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o campian_n make_v all_o synod_n equal_a with_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n hold_v at_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n secure_o and_o courageous_o to_o mark_v into_o what_o corner_n my_o enemy_n will_v creep_v see_v i_o be_o faith_n be_o this_o be_v false_a ancient_a counsel_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n aid_v with_o the_o valiant_a and_o pike_a garrison_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n for_o i_o will_v allege_v both_o most_o manifest_a matter_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v aside_o and_o also_o most_o substantial_o prove_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o contemptuous_o reject_v he_o will_v perhaps_o go_v about_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o multiply_v of_o many_o word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v always_o take_v you_o for_o you_o will_v take_v so_o good_a heed_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o eye_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o all_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o those_o such_o man_n as_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v challenge_v i_o will_v willing_o behold_v that_o brazen_a face_n the_o which_o when_o i_o shall_v shâ—w_v you_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o caveat_n that_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n man_n council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o full_a council_n nor_o lawful_o hold_v and_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v judge_v sleidan_n anno_o 1551._o lib._n 33._o the_o assembly_n of_o certain_a man_n due_o and_o orderly_o keep_v and_o finish_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n the_o same_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o no_o judgement_n nor_o of_o any_o wit_n and_o not_o only_o a_o ass_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o void_a of_o discretion_n in_o worldly_a policy_n if_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v the_o church_n sure_o then_o that_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o religion_n perfection_n knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v assemble_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v search_v out_o 18._o matth_n 18._o they_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v 14._o promise_v joh._n 14._o by_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o may_v establish_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v there_o some_o petty_a pert_a heretical_a doctor_n leap_v out_o let_v he_o look_v up_o stately_a let_v he_o scorn_v and_o mock_v let_v he_o lay_v all_o shame_n aside_o let_v he_o saucy_o give_v judgement_n of_o his_o own_o judge_n what_o game_n what_o pastime_n shall_v he_o make_v we_o have_v spy_v out_o such_o a_o one_o even_o martin_n bab._n martin_n lib._n the_o cap_a bab._n luther_n who_o say_v that_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n you_o may_v well_o imagine_v his_o own_o and_o philip_n melancthons_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o he_o do_v of_o all_o general_a counsel_n o_o worthy_a company_n we_o have_v find_v out_o also_o another_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n to_o wit_n tridentini_n wit_n martini_n kemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n tridentini_n kemnitius_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o own_o unreasonable_a giddy_a brain_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v a_o evil_n name_n so_o that_o he_o except_o he_o prevent_v it_o by_o recant_v shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o heretic_n with_o arrius_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o elder_a it_o wax_v by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v flourish_v daily_a and_o continual_o trent_n continual_o the_o famous_a praise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n o_o good_a lord_n with_o what_o diversity_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o country_n with_o what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o what_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o commonweal_n with_o what_o
and_o explain_v page_n 53._o 54_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o substance_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n page_n 59_o 2_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o hold_v but_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 3_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n than_o counsel_n in_o their_o defect_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o so_o challenge_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 60_o 4_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o hang_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n especial_o upon_o the_o pope_n so_o unlearned_a and_o absurd_a a_o interpreter_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v page_n 60._o 61_o 5_o they_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n page_n 61_o 6_o four_o sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n make_v by_o papist_n page_n 61._o 62_o 7_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n which_o be_v ancient_a and_o safe_a page_n 62_o 8_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n as_o papist_n false_o accuse_v they_o yet_o they_o include_v he_o not_o in_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v his_o natural_a body_n they_o place_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o virtue_n communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n they_o exclude_v not_o but_o maintain_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n page_n 63_o 9_o christ_n be_v as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 10_o the_o popish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o my_o blood_n confute_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereby_o campian_n will_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n adjoin_v page_n 64._o 65_o 11_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o other_o sacrament_n page_n 65._o 66_o 12_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 67_o 13_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n page_n 67_o 14_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n page_n 67_o 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n allege_v and_o of_o theodoret._n page_n 68_o 69_o 16_o the_o testimony_n of_o macarius_n a_o monk_n page_n 70_o 17_o campian_n deal_v unequal_o press_v the_o protestant_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o page_n 71_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o present_a be_v make_v a_o true_a church_n who_o absence_n mar_v and_o overthrow_v it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o whole_a and_o pure_a sacrament_n page_n 77._o 78_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknown_a than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 78._o nota_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a compare_v therefore_o of_o augustine_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 78_o 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v invisible_a or_o scarce_o visible_a page_n 80_o 5_o succession_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 81_o 6_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 82_o 7_o what_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n page_n 82._o 83_o 8_o though_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a ibid._n 9_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n page_n 83._o 84_o 10_o superstitious_a grow_v upon_o the_o church_n page_n 84_o 11_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v now_o at_o 84._o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o bring_v of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n page_n 84._o nota_fw-la 13_o the_o grecian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n 14_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n not_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_n 86._o nota_fw-la 15_o to_o what_o church_n the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v page_n 87_o 16_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v both_o good_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o invisible_a only_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n page_n 88_o 17_o the_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v and_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o answer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n 1_o protestant_n with_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o counsel_n page_n 94._o nota_fw-la 2_o nazianzenes_n hard_a censure_n of_o counsel_n page_n 95_o 3_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n by_o necessary_a consequent_a condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 4_o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n how_o will_v he_o complain_v if_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 5_o gregory_n speech_n expound_v touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 97_o 6_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 98_o 7_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v peter_n honour_n see_v they_o have_v not_o his_o virtue_n and_o pietâ—â—_n 99_o 8_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o other_o over_o he_o page_n 100_o 101_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o overthrow_v it_o the_o council_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o râ—â—â—_n great_a prerogative_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 101._o 102_o 10_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n give_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n of_o precedence_n and_o place_n not_o of_o authority_n page_n 103_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n ibid._n 12_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o establish_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n name_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n page_n 104_o 13_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o not_o because_o no_o blood_n be_v then_o shed_v page_n 105_o 14_o saint_n depart_v know_v neither_o we_o nor_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o slâ—â—â—d_v in_o need_n of_o no_o reason_n than_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a it_o have_v no_o warrant_n page_n 106_o 15_o saint_n depart_v know_v our_o general_a condition_n as_o we_o they_o not_o our_o particular_a state_n nota_fw-la 16_o s._n paul_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n as_o papist_n do_v to_o saint_n but_o require_v of_o they_o a_o christian_n duty_n nota_fw-la 17_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n admiâ—teth_v minister_a widow_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n of_o age_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o 60._o before_o they_o be_v admit_v page_n 107_o 18_o duraeus_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o do_v not_o prefer_v continone_o be_v before_o marriage_n nota_fw-la 19_o they_o who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o vow_v but_o not_o in_o marry_v and_o for_o to_o vow_v thing_n not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n page_n 108_o 20_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n nota_fw-la 21_o cyprian_n allow_v virgin_n who_o have_v vow_v virginity_n if_o they_o can_v live_v honest_o to_o marry_v page_n 109_o 22_o campian_n make_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n page_n 110_o 23_o private_a man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o
this_o book_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o this_o epistle_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o many_o probable_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n nor_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n these_o thing_n very_o grave_o and_o modest_o have_v luther_n write_v concern_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_n james_n dur_fw-la if_o you_o have_v see_v the_o copy_n print_v at_o jena_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o luther_n thus_o speak_v of_o this_o epistle_n whit._n p._n 22._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o luther_n in_o a_o most_o ancient_a preface_n publish_v by_o himself_o at_o wittenberg_n 1525._o call_v it_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n but_o find_v not_o that_o you_o affirm_v any_o where_n &_o never_o cull_v it_o as_o you_o affirm_v a_o contentious_a barren_a swell_a or_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o luther_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o great_o call_v in_o question_n the_o author_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o it_o have_v be_v your_o part_n who_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v confute_v his_o reason_n erasmus_n evident_o write_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o that_o luther_n judge_v more_o tolerable_o of_o this_o epistle_n than_o erasmus_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v luther_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o time_n the_o dur_fw-la if_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n you_o differ_v from_o he_o do_v dissent_n from_o they_o whit._n i_o call_v they_o the_o pure_a church_n not_o for_o their_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o for_o that_o they_o flourish_v in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n first_o and_o pure_a church_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v luther_n pass_v we_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o this_o epistle_n than_o yourselves_o have_v and_o honour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o think_v it_o deserve_v and_o let_v i_o promise_v and_o enough_o this_o for_o we_o all_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o combat_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v you_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o embrace_v and_o not_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o you_o suspect_v we_o will_n all_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o allow_v of_o and_o reject_v not_o any_o one_o for_o as_o for_o that_o instance_n which_o you_o give_v of_o sole_a faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a and_o lame_a trick_n of_o your_o sophistry_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v most_o true_a &_o holy_a which_o s._n paul_n also_o clear_o teach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v not_o dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n never_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v affirm_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o whit._n pag._n 27._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n alone_o because_o faith_n respect_v only_a mercy_n and_o withal_o exclude_v work_n rom._n 3.28_o &_o cap._n 4.5.6_o &_o cap._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o and_o last_o he_o say_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o grace_n eph._n 2.7.8_o rom._n 3.24_o than_o he_o affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v express_o use_v these_o word_n 3.24.28_o rom._n 3.24.28_o faith_n alone_o and_o the_o ancient_a do_v so_o expound_v and_o interpret_v s._n paul_n ambrose_n say_v beata_fw-la say_v dur_fw-la ambrose_n by_o his_o sole_a faith_n exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n whit._n pag._n 33._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n position_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o when_o he_o exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la they_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n god_n dur_fw-la basil_n exclude_v only_o those_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o freewill_n whit._n pag._n 38._o basil_n exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o even_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o he_o produce_v s._n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n who_o he_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n yet_o have_v they_o both_o faith_n and_o grace_n basil_n say_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ._n less_o christ._n dur_fw-la nazianzene_n exclude_v only_o that_o high_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whit._n pag._n 41._o nazianzene_n exclude_v not_o only_o that_o high_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n but_o also_o by_o it_o all_o other_o work_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o so_o exclude_v the_o great_a he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o less_o nazianzene_n say_v righteousness_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o why_o shall_v i_o recite_v any_o other_o say_n of_o other_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a contrary_a to_o this_o if_o james_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v hold_v as_o impious_a wicked_a and_o accurse_a but_o you_o will_v say_v s._n james_n deny_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o yea_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o much_o a_o dur_fw-la saint_n james_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o feign_a faith_n for_o how_o can_v be_v they_o speak_v of_o abraham_n faith_n how_o be_v it_o feign_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v whit._n pag._n 42._o s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o feign_a faith_n as_o be_v plain_a vers_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o be_v in_o word_n only_o vers_fw-la 15.16_o it_o give_v nothing_o when_o relief_n be_v require_v verse_n 17._o it_o be_v without_o work_n and_o dead_a vers_fw-la 18_o only_a that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v show_v by_o work_n here_o no_o work_n vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o a_o feign_a and_o dead_a faâ—th_n pag._n 44._o and_o augustine_n thus_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 14._o &_o in_o psal_n 31._o in_o praefat._n and_o pag_n 45._o though_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n because_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o true_a fruit_n and_o true_a work_n that_o prove_v not_o but_o their_o faith_n be_v feign_v who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o which_o saint_n james_n speak_v pag._n 46._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o less_o feign_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v see_v saint_n james_n affirm_v the_o diâ—els_n believe_v as_o much_o feign_a dead_a idle_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o many_o boast_v of_o and_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v just_a by_o it_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o may_v more_o true_o call_v a_o carcase_n of_o faith_n saint_n james_n deni_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o any_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v he_o teach_v must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v must_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v just_a for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v live_v fruitful_a and_o accompany_v with_o good_a work_n that_o all_o may_v clear_o perceive_v and_o discern_v you_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o do_v s._n james_n very_o fit_o accord_v with_o s._n paul_n while_o he_o dispute_v from_o the_o effect_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n argue_v from_o the_o cause_n the_o principal_a &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n s._n paul_n make_v faith_n s._n james_n write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v every_o man_n by_o his_o work_n as_o by_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n be_v jacob_n be_v dur_fw-la it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o saint_n james_n shall_v teach_v man_n how_o to_o show_v themselves_o just_a and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o true_a justice_n whit._n pag_n 47._o we_o say_v not_o that_o saint_n james_n teach_v only_o how_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o opinion_n of_o justice_n with_o man_n but_o how_o he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v himself_o by_o certain_a proof_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a justice_n and_o that_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o work_n and_o so_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o justification_n not_o we_o but_o your_o own_o man_n do_v so_o teach_v thomas_n aquin._n in_o jacob_n 2._o glossa-ordin_a in_o jacob_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v just_a while_o his_o invisible_a faith_n be_v witness_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n
ever_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o you_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n esteem_v much_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o church_n &_o urge_v the_o heretic_n with_o the_o example_n of_o it_o august_n irenaeus_n august_n as_o a_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o heresy_n by_o they_o refute_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o honourable_a church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v decline_v and_o degenerate_v from_o her_o sincere_a faith_n to_o detestable_a falsehood_n restore_v we_o campian_n the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o of_o that_o church_n you_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n and_o old_a rubbish_n yet_o still_o you_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o mention_v altar_n on_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o chalice_n contain_v his_o blood_n i_o know_v well_o many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o altar_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o you_o but_o dur_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v wooden_a altany_n and_o you_o altar_n of_o stone_n whit_n pag._n 389._o they_o trouble_v sacred_a table_n by_o their_o sacrilege_n not_o reprove_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a we_o have_v cast_v down_o altar_n wicked_o erect_v for_o the_o wicked_a mass_n and_o profane_a idolatry_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o wooden_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o world_n his_o dur_fw-la optatus_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n whit._n pag._n 390._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o proper_o but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n blood_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 50._o epist_n 50._o appropriate_a unto_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o for_o your_o devour_a of_o flesh_n optatus_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o dream_v of_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n they_o sing_v say_v you_o in_o their_o church_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n but_o they_o favour_v he_o not_o and_o why_o because_o he_o praise_v antony_n the_o hermit_n you_o speak_v wise_o as_o damage_n as_o dur_fw-la but_o do_v you_o think_v hermit_n be_v worthy_a of_o any_o praise_n who_o athanasius_n praise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o antony_n whit._n pag._n 391._o grant_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v bad_a enough_o of_o your_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o profess_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o differ_v both_o so_o much_o in_o manner_n and_o judgement_n antonius_n the_o hermit_n grandfather_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hermitage_n as_o for_o fish_n to_o leave_v the_o water_n if_o you_o praise_v antony_n so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v he_o why_o do_v you_o swarm_v in_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a place_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o live_v in_o some_o remote_a wilderness_n as_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o like_a to_o antony_n and_o free_a these_o part_n from_o great_a damage_n though_o we_o be_v so_o envious_a that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v nay_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o 2._o athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la fel._n 2._o he_o with_o his_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n humble_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n this_o epistle_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n compact_a of_o many_o lie_v and_o monstrous_a flattery_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v as_o a_o word_n a_o dur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n forget_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o verse_n which_o infinite_a &_o learned_a â—athers_n have_v not_o do_v before_o in_o prose_n whit._n pag._n 392._o who_o know_v not_o that_o poet_n be_v wont_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o verse_n require_v more_o than_o what_o piety_n call_v for_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o elegancy_n of_o poetry_n more_o than_o the_o straight_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o liberty_n of_o poet_n man_n common_o find_v no_o great_a fault_n with_o yet_o see_v how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o avow_v poetical_a exornation_n for_o reason_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o prudentius_n follow_v so_o many_o father_n why_o name_v you_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o father_n use_v and_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o prudentius_n day_n but_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o superstition_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n as_o for_o vigillantius_n and_o jovinian_a against_o who_o hirrâ—â—â—â—_n write_v most_o bitter_o if_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o maintain_v they_o not_o that_o cure_n that_o dur_fw-la it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o ambrose_n at_o all_o whit._n pag._n 393._o have_v i_o answer_v nothing_o when_o a_o few_o line_n before_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o superstition_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o answer_n enough_o to_o show_v i_o allow_v not_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o some_o father_n what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o we_o profess_v free_o that_o some_o father_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n who_o yet_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n whereas_o notorious_a corruption_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o your_o whole_a church_n &_o consume_v it_o &_o the_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o you_o without_o hope_n of_o cure_n ambrose_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n we_o willing_o permit_v neither_o do_v we_o whole_o mislike_v gregory_n with_o who_o sure_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v than_o we_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n he_o neither_o learn_v in_o image_n in_o dur_fw-la answer_v i_o in_o what_o school_n do_v you_o learn_v to_o break_v down_o image_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o jew_n whit._n pag._n 395._o i_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut_n 5.8_o josh_n 24.23_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a moses_n beat_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v hezâ—â—â—a_n for_o break_v asunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o godâ—_n authority_n when_o the_o israelit_n abuse_v it_o to_o superâ—â—â—ion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o destroy_v profane_a image_n &_o monument_n of_o curse_a idolatry_n epiphanius_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o school_n rend_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v paint_a innt_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n as_o also_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o take_v down_o &_o break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o then_o not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o
a_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o reason_n of_o edmund_n campian_n the_o jesvit_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o he_o offer_v disputation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o be_v add_v in_o brief_a marginal_a note_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o reason_n by_o john_n duraeus_n the_o scot_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o jesuit_n with_o a_o reply_n unto_o it_o write_a first_o in_o the_o latin_a tongve_n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n william_n whitaker_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o king_n professor_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o now_o faithful_o translate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o unlearned_a at_o the_o appointment_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o in_o authority_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_z richard_n stock_n preacher_n in_o london_n in_o this_o treatise_n most_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v brief_o and_o plain_o handle_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o every_o answer_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o cuthbert_n burby_n and_o edmund_n weaver_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n lord_n knowles_n baron_n of_o grey_n treasurer_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n right_o honourable_a the_o religion_n or_o more_o true_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o special_a privilege_n above_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v the_o one_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v eat_v their_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v their_o king_n in_o their_o discontentment_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o law_n say_v alius_fw-la it_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v why_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v hilaerike_a king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o pipine_v in_o his_o place_n in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n part_n 2._o cause_n 15._o c._n 3._o alius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v inutilis_fw-la not_o for_o their_o turn_n and_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o former_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spill_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n the_o latter_a of_o depose_v of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a treason_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o two_o attempt_n against_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o state_n in_o these_o three_o year_n space_n the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n the_o latter_a shall_v have_v be_v a_o sire_n the_o first_o be_v but_o the_o lightning_n the_o latter_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o thunderclap_n if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n have_v not_o gracious_o prevent_v it_o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n they_o defend_v every_o where_n but_o the_o latter_a they_o a_o little_a blush_n to_o hear_v of_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o their_o hand_n want_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o i_o present_v to_o â—our_n i_o honour_v some_o few_o month_n ago_o and_o that_o so_o apparent_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o default_n as_o the_o council_n be_v act._n 4.16_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o sure_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o with_o a_o little_a change_n it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n for_o sure_o a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v tell_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o only_o these_o charmer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n 7.11_o exod._n 7.11_o but_o as_o all_o the_o sorcerer_n miracle_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_a sleight_n and_o trick_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_a jagling_n and_o not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o but_o fool_n &_o child_n either_o the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o seduce_v already_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o effect_n they_o say_v as_o judah_n 44.16_o gen._n 44.16_o how_o can_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o god_n and_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o we_o all_o but_o not_o to_o digress_v further_o at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o present_n of_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n to_o your_o honour_n it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v i_o campian_n ten_o reason_n late_o take_v in_o a_o papist_n house_n translate_v into_o english_a wherewith_o many_o be_v peruâ—â—â—ed_v and_o other_o make_v to_o stagger_v in_o the_o way_n oâ—_n truth_n because_o of_o the_o goodly_a show_n of_o truth_n that_o such_o gild_a lie_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o cunning_a orator_n your_o honour_n be_v then_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o diverse_a especial_o by_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o our_o english_a church_n doctor_n whitaker_n the_o book_n be_v show_v you_o but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n you_o wish_v for_o the_o m_o re_fw-mi benefit_n of_o the_o general_a that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a your_o will_n be_v a_o command_n unto_o i_o who_o profess_v i_o owe_v much_o duty_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o have_v have_v less_o opportunity_n than_o will_v to_o show_v it_o for_o these_o few_o year_n space_n i_o have_v be_v towards_o you_o and_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o poor_a ministry_n i_o have_v effect_v it_o touch_v which_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o deliver_v what_o i_o think_v in_o few_o word_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v for_o campian_n reason_n i_o account_v he_o bold_a in_o all_o foolish_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o wise_a in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v his_o ten_o chief_a reason_n herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a painter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v two_o picture_n of_o two_o small_a beast_n which_o after_o they_o be_v make_v nothing_o resemble_v those_o which_o he_o intend_v write_v over_o their_o head_n this_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o this_o such_o a_o one_o so_o he_o have_v compose_v these_o ten_o rhetorical_a speech_n be_v so_o without_o reason_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v he_o call_v they_o reason_n lest_o the_o reader_n in_o peruse_v shall_v have_v mistake_v they_o as_o he_o he_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n doubtless_o at_o a_o conclusion_n campian_n be_v a_o excellent_a fellow_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v furnish_v as_o good_a premise_n as_o he_o have_v enhance_a and_o amplify_v the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o answerer_n to_o much_o trouble_n but_o now_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o hierom_n say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jovinian_a 1._o hieron_n advers_a jovinian_a lib._n 1._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o he_o hold_v movebantur_fw-la multo_fw-la difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portenta_fw-la verborum_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la dedecus_fw-la well_fw-mi per_fw-la fâ—brem_fw-la somniare_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o reptum_fw-la morbo_fw-la phrenetico_fw-la hippocratis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligandum_fw-la hieron_n count_n heluid_fw-la cap._n 3._o ne_fw-fr respondendo_fw-la dignus_fw-la fieret_fw-la qui_fw-la vinceretur_fw-la quia_fw-la loquacitatâ—m_fw-la facundia_fw-la existimat_fw-la quia_fw-la maledicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la consereatiae_fw-la signum_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la obscandalum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la cius_fw-la rabien_fw-fr movebantur_fw-la than_o to_o confute_v his_o opinion_n not_o for_o any_o deepness_n of_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v as_o hierome_n call_v jovinian_a one_o that_o love_v to_o speak_v dark_o for_o he_o have_v as_o he_o speak_v bombast_v word_n deform_a discourse_n and_o he_o that_o read_v he_o advise_o will_v think_v he_o either_o dream_v in_o some_o distemper_a fit_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o sick_a of_o a_o frenzy_n so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n
but_o because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v a_o fellow_n that_o ride_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o epitome_n may_v be_v this_o if_o you_o read_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o answer_n before_o you_o read_v each_o particular_a answer_n it_o will_v well_o prepare_v you_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o answer_n itself_o if_o after_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v also_o you_o will_v do_v than_o it_o will_v present_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o map_n when_o you_o have_v read_v both_o and_o the_o whole_a book_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o remember_v some_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v more_o particular_o and_o can_v but_o tell_v or_o make_v some_o nigh_o conjecture_n in_o what_o answer_v it_o be_v lay_v down_o with_o read_v of_o one_o page_n you_o may_v find_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v find_v final_o let_v it_o encourage_v you_o the_o â—â—ther_n to_o read_v this_o treatise_n because_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o our_o late_a papist_n in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o treatise_n which_o they_o have_v audacious_o send_v abroad_o in_o these_o few_o last_o year_n when_o the_o law_n have_v be_v lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o just_a severity_n of_o they_o great_o qualify_v i_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o either_o object_v against_o our_o church_n and_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v and_o a_o solid_a answer_n give_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o you_o be_v but_o well_o exercise_v in_o this_o one_o book_n out_o of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v some_o smooth_a stone_n as_o out_o of_o a_o brook_n by_o which_o though_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v any_o long_a war_n with_o a_o cunning_a papist_n yet_o you_o may_v smite_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n and_o fall_v he_o grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o as_o david_n do_v the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n may_v well_o contend_v but_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o weapon_n and_o weight_n of_o divine_a reason_n that_o must_v defend_v it_o therefore_o must_v every_o christian_a soldier_n that_o think_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n take_v to_o he_o such_o armour_n as_o god_n armoury_n will_v afford_v he_o now_o those_o weapon_n if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v fetch_v so_o ready_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n they_o be_v here_o bring_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o withal_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o arm_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n 4.7.8_o 2._o tim._n 4.7.8_o and_o that_o you_o may_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v your_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v you_o ever_o in_o the_o lord_n richard_n stock_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n 1_o papiste_n account_v themselves_o disarm_v if_o they_o must_v fight_v only_o with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 24._o nota_fw-la 2_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n and_o their_o follower_n have_v put_v out_o none_o which_o antiquity_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n have_v receive_v page_n 26_o 3_o campian_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la not_o luther_n page_n 26_o 4_o luther_n only_o think_v not_o base_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n but_o antiquity_n also_o page_n 27_o 5_o all_o protestant_n high_o reverence_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n page_n 28._o 30_o 6_o luther_n never_o write_v so_o contempteous_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o campian_n affirm_v page_n 29_o 7_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o page_n 30_o 8_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n expound_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o page_n 31_o 9_o not_o protestant_n of_o late_a but_o the_o father_n of_o old_a have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n page_n 32._o 33_o 10_o the_o papist_n can_v defend_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o apochrypha_n page_n 34_o 11_o duraeus_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n deni_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n page_n 34_o 12_o protestant_n have_v deny_v not_o one_o book_n or_o word_n of_o any_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 35_o 13_o angel_n do_v defend_v the_o elect_a but_o their_o hirarchy_n and_o degree_n be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o worship_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n page_n 35._o 36_o 14_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n by_o nature_n page_n 37_o 15_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reject_v by_o diverse_a father_n and_o the_o laodicene_a council_n ibid._n 16_o neither_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v lawful_a page_n 38_o 17_o seâ—â—en_a book_n of_o the_o apochrypha_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n by_o hierome_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o caluine_n be_v bear_v page_n 39_o 18_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n sometime_o be_v high_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 39_o 19_o protestant_n have_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n six_o epistle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o honour_v they_o much_o neither_o have_v the_o lutheran_n page_n 40_o 20_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n in_o their_o difference_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n reconcile_v page_n 41._o 42_o 21_o meliâ—o_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o he_o put_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o canon_n yet_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n page_n 43_o 22_o the_o laodicene_a council_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o read_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o we_o put_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 43.44_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n allow_v they_o only_o for_o manner_n nota_fw-la for_o three_o hundred_o year_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n so_o confess_v duraeus_n nota_fw-la page_n 43_o 23_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n page_n 43_o 24_o the_o papist_n cruelty_n far_a surpass_v the_o protestant_n just_a severity_n page_n 45_o 25_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o many_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o certain_a infallible_a and_o save_v assurance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 46._o 47_o 26_o campian_n scorn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a page_n 46._o 48_o 27_o the_o church_n can_v make_v no_o write_v canonical_a neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o his_o own_o authority_n page_n 48_o 28_o without_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o faith_n the_o testiment_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o 〈◊〉_d confute_v other_o but_o confirm_v ourselves_o page_n 45._o nota_fw-la 29_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o only_a surde_fw-la somewhat_o lack_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n but_o oven_n antiquity_n receive_v it_o not_o you_o reâ—ected_v it_o page_n 50_o 30_o luther_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o why_o page_n 50._o 51_o 31_o what_o a_o gospel_n be_v and_o who_o especial_o be_v a_o evangelist_n page_n 51_o 32_o campian_n slander_v luther_n as_o touch_v s._n luke_n gospel_n page_n 52_o 33_o beza_n have_v no_o more_o offend_v in_o charge_v s._n luke_n with_o a_o solecism_n than_o hierome_n do_v in_o charge_v s._n paul_n page_n 53_o 34_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a examine_v
256._o &_o nota_fw-la 68_o a_o believe_a man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o the_o minister_n who_o pronounce_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 256_o 69_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 257_o 70_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o their_o particular_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o man_n must_v obey_v their_o government_n for_o conscience_n sake_n pag._n 267._o â—58_n &_o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o nine_o answer_n touch_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a sophister_n and_o king_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n pag._n 263_o 2_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 264_o 3_o pope_n innocent_a think_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o their_o sophism_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v pag._n 265._o 266._o 267_o 5_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o one_o flock_n it_o follow_v not_o one_o must_v have_v over_o all_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 6_o their_o sophism_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v only_o one_o part_n pag._n 267_o 7_o their_o sophism_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 268_o 8_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o election_n be_v for_o merit_n ibid._n 9_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o monkish_a life_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v unsound_a pag._n 269._o &_o nota_fw-la 10_o their_o sophism_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n ibid._n 11_o their_o sophism_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o father_n out_o of_o lambus_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 270_o 12_o their_o sophism_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 271_o 13_o the_o place_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o do_v not_o establish_v tradition_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o some_o sophism_n of_o campian_n ibid._n 16_o it_o be_v no_o sophism_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n pag._n 272_o 17_o the_o prelate_n have_v speak_v most_o base_o and_o impious_o of_o marriage_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n pag._n 273_o 18_o they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o without_o any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o virginity_n none_o pag._n 272._o nota_fw-la 19_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o impure_a in_o to_o degree_n pag._n 273_o 20_o protestat_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o merit_n ibid._n 21_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o merit_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_n salvation_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n pag._n 274_o 22_o that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v be_v prove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la &_o pag._n 275_o 23_o neither_o angel_n can_v nor_o adam_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 24_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o worship_n of_o saint_n ibid._n 25_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o 275._o nota_fw-la 26_o duraeus_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o 276._o nota_fw-la 27_o papist_n blasphemy_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n 28_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n 277_o 29_o neither_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o ibid._n 30_o in_o the_o supper_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o now_o can_v be_v nor_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n 278._o nota_fw-la 31_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n 279_o 32_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o offer_v 280_o 33_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v her_o minister_n 280_o nota_fw-la 34_o the_o papist_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a 281_o 35_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n daniel_n and_o john_n baptist_n will_v not_o warrant_v popish_a fast_n 282._o nota_fw-la 36_o s._n paul_n reproove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n because_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o teach_v 282._o &_o nota_fw-la 37_o papist_n fasting_n condemn_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4.23_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a christian_n fast_o ibid._n 38_o aeâ—â—â—s_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o judge_v of_o fast_v as_o protestant_n do_v 283._o nota_fw-la 39_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v voluntary_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n ibid._n 40_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 283.284_o 41_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whole_o the_o protestant_n 285._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o papist_n prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n thing_n be_v necessary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o probable_o by_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o answer_n touch_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n 1_o it_o be_v campian_n witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o his_o side_n 299_o 2_o they_o only_o find_v the_o way_n speak_v of_o isay_n 35.8_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a 300._o &_o nota_fw-la 3_o in_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 301_o 5_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o a_o pope_n ibid._n 6_o ignatius_n be_v not_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o king_n for_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o king_n above_o he_o in_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o 301.302_o 7_o protestant_n receive_v tradition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 8_o neither_o telesphorus_n reviue_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 303_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o parasite_n ibid._n 10_o iâ—enaeus_n allow_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n but_o while_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o ibid._n 11_o victor_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n never_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n for_o relic_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o 304_o 13_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o abolish_v the_o error_n which_o cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v hold_v ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 14_o sixtus_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o have_v deacon_n to_o help_v he_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n ibid._n 15_o helenâ—_n iâ—â—he_v find_v the_o cross_n yet_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o pâ—pâ—â—tâ—_n do_v aâ—d_v thâ—t_n with_o â—aâ—râ—a_fw-la 305._o nota_fw-la 16_o monâ—â—â—_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o at_o the_o mâ—â—â—e_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v
therefore_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n shall_v either_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n and_o thus_o augustine_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o broacher_n of_o any_o novelty_n wherefore_o say_v for_o say_v dur_fw-la augustine_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o whit._n pag._n 50._o augustinâ—_n affirm_v direct_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o here_o produce_v he_o for_o augustine_n 76._o aug._n quaest_n 85_o quaest_n 76._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n saint_n james_n of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n at_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o luther_n learn_v from_o s._n paul_n yea_o all_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v soon_o be_v tear_v asunder_o than_o this_o judgement_n of_o luther_n touch_v faith_n alone_o shall_v either_o quail_v or_o be_v overthrow_v from_o luther_n you_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o whelp_n of_o luther_n for_o so_o you_o as_o a_o unclean_a dog_n term_v man_n famous_a and_o flourish_a with_o all_o good_a quality_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o call_v they_o i_o well_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o your_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o other_o church_n robber_n like_o yourself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o heinous_a thing_n those_o whelp_n have_v commit_v they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o many_o other_o book_n say_v you_o of_o a_o sudden_a campian_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o long_o ago_o these_o book_n be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n look_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o hierome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o antiquity_n have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n say_v dur_fw-fr hierome_n say_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 52._o hicrome_n affirm_v not_o only_o that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o foregoing_a church_n for_o canonical_a but_o himself_o oâ—ten_v time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o plain_o call_v they_o apochâ—ypha_n book_n which_o he_o wâ—uld_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n then_o have_v take_v they_o for_o canonical_a yea_o and_o as_o duraeus_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v until_o almost_o 70â—_n yeâ—res_v afâ—er_n christ_n hierome_n galiato_n hieron_n iâ—_n prologo_fw-la galiato_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v more_o than_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o apochrypha_n therefore_o wisdom_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n will_v you_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n put_v these_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o hierome_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v dash_v they_o out_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o do_v for_o say_v hierome_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n desire_v you_o any_o further_a testimony_n epiphanius_n say_v as_o much_o as_o hierome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v diverse_a book_n which_o you_o say_v we_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o thus_o write_v as_o cornarius_n render_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a these_o book_n very_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpefull_a ponder_n epiphan_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o aaron_n neither_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o see_v out_o of_o hierome_n more_o manifest_a and_o pregnant_a thing_n solomon_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n solomon_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n he_o mean_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o read_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o campian_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n you_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o fight_n where_o you_o will_v be_v think_v a_o well_o experience_a captain_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o you_o be_v too_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o to_o object_v to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desporation_n because_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o direct_o be_v never_o admit_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v mattb._n caietan_n in_o cap_n 24._o mattb._n and_o very_o cardinal_n caietan_n fear_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o must_v fiâ—st_v before_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o prove_v that_o a_o argument_n will_v conclude_v necessary_o out_o of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hierome_n deme_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o you_o call_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o a_o consultation_n and_o see_v you_o object_n desperation_n to_o we_o see_v hoâ—_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o miserable_a desperation_n who_o can_v establish_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o she_o to_o the_o apocrypha_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n and_o woâ—d_n to_o writing_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n those_o writing_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o piety_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_v we_o be_v content_a with_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v theiâ—_n sufficiency_n let_v go_v then_o these_o questionable_a obscure_a and_o apochrypha_n book_n and_o out_o of_o these_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o religion_n but_o your_o religion_n long_o ago_o have_v pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o many_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malapert_a and_o intolerable_a that_o be_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o apochrypha_n book_n but_o every_o 4._o every_o dur_fw-la pag._n 5â—_n â—â—e_z do_v not_o affâ—me_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whit._n pag._n 59_o though_o duraeus_n here_o deni_v it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n do_v with_o the_o like_a holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n receive_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v decâ—et_n 1._o sess_n 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n whersoever_o you_o come_v by_o they_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o shameful_o have_v adventure_v long_o since_o to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n take_v this_o from_o i_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v condemn_v or_o reject_v any_o one_o book_n or_o any_o out_o any_o dur_fw-la pag._n 64._o you_o have_v race_v out_o these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n every_o spirit_n
book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o send_v they_o here_o under_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v induce_v augustine_n to_o attribute_v the_o more_o to_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n himself_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n will_v have_v give_v it_o all_o the_o allowance_n she_o can_v can_v she_o have_v make_v it_o authentical_a except_o it_o have_v before_o it_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o itself_o from_o above_o but_o you_o who_o glory_n so_o great_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o laodicene_a council_n 59_o council_n laodic_n canon_n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o command_v the_o read_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sedis_fw-la testament_n dur_fw-la it_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n all_o the_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 102._o then_o by_o your_o confession_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o what_o the_o latter_a church_n have_v affirm_v when_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n affirm_v the_o same_o wedo_n dur_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n florence_n and_o trent_n have_v allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a whit._n pag._n 102._o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v lawful_a counsel_n the_o first_o allow_v it_o for_o manner_n not_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a with_o you_o than_o you_o may_v not_o call_v your_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o that_o council_n deny_v it_o to_o he_o carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o which_o be_v they_o be_v all_o those_o which_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n nothing_o less_o but_o those_o only_o which_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v canonical_a if_o campian_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v place_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o than_o whatsoever_o augustine_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a do_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o can_v speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o it_o will_v touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o laodicene_a council_n who_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n either_o he_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v you_o show_v much_o colour_n but_o little_a reason_n you_o call_v this_o a_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a shift_n then_o do_v you_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o well_o fortify_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o bear_v off_o and_o repel_v all_o your_o assault_n though_o say_v you_o their_o arm_n be_v blaze_v never_o so_o far_o abroad_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n though_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o catholic_n though_o they_o procure_v they_o the_o sword_n rack_n and_o gallows_n yet_o be_v they_o overcome_v naught_o set_v by_o horrible_a in_o man_n sight_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o young_a friar_n â—ow_o thus_o much_o by_o god_n blessing_n we_o hitherto_o stand_v upright_o on_o our_o foot_n neither_o ever_o be_v we_o soil_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o have_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n scatter_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o of_o your_o army_n and_o the_o whole_a huge_a form_n of_o your_o pontifical_a and_o glorious_a synagogue_n have_v long_o since_o totter_v and_o in_o short_a time_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n unless_o you_o jesuit_n manful_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o you_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n therefore_o with_o good_a courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o pursue_v this_o flight_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n will_v repress_v you_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o for_o that_o you_o write_v touch_v buy_v &_o sell_v of_o benefice_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o your_o wicked_a practice_n heretofore_o among_o us._n for_o you_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n you_o know_v their_o filthiness_n their_o avarice_n their_o simony_n yea_o you_o know_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o continual_o of_o your_o most_o gainful_a marchandize_n have_v you_o now_o leisure_n since_o you_o leave_v rome_n to_o pry_v into_o our_o carriage_n be_v all_o thing_n so_o well_o at_o home_n that_o you_o can_v without_o shame_n find_v fault_n abroad_o suppose_v you_o be_v now_o become_v honest_a and_o holy_a yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v your_o church_n of_o those_o filthy_a blemish_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v desile_v in_o former_a time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o among_o we_o that_o use_v so_o foul_a a_o trade_n they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o hear_v such_o reproach_n from_o you_o as_o such_o practice_n do_v deserve_v but_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o benefice_n when_o you_o complain_v of_o our_o cruelty_n now_o good_a god_n be_v we_o so_o cruel_a and_o you_o so_o mild_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o or_o what_o answer_n may_v i_o make_v sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inhuman_a than_o cruelty_n or_o more_o opposite_a to_o a_o christian_n virtue_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v gentle_a clement_a and_o meek_a master-like_a what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o cruel_a than_o you_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v this_o trial_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o worst_a who_o cruelty_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a i_o call_v to_o witness_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v yet_o any_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o equity_n remain_v in_o they_o let_v italy_n speak_v also_o germany_n spain_n france_n and_o our_o england_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o horrible_a murder_n the_o fearful_a burn_n and_o exquisite_a punishment_n you_o exercise_v among_o us._n your_o cruelty_n be_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n what_o like_v to_o these_o do_v we_o ever_o practice_v or_o wherein_o be_v our_o cruelty_n so_o great_a be_v it_o because_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o you_o nor_o receive_v your_o weapon_n into_o our_o body_n nor_o lay_v our_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n nor_o willing_o give_v up_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v this_o be_v it_o indeed_o you_o wish_v for_o for_o this_o you_o labour_n and_o go_v about_o we_o poor_a wretch_n be_v account_v cruel_a because_o we_o live_v and_o live_v to_o withstand_v your_o proceed_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o indifferent_a man_n do_v sufficient_o discern_v be_v discern_v dur_fw-fr campian_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o your_o cruelty_n whit._n pag._n 105._o if_o campian_n be_v by_o public_a proceed_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o will_v accuse_v our_o cruelty_n and_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o religion_n appear_v thus_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o free_v of_o subject_n from_o obedience_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v how_o injurious_o you_o lay_v this_o crimination_n upon_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v as_o the_o sword_n the_o rack_n the_o gallows_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o your_o church_n have_v be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o for_o by_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v first_o found_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v now_o maintain_v if_o once_o these_o fail_v you_o questionless_a it_o
isay_n 19.21_o icrem_fw-la 31.31_o ezeâ—_n 37.26_o whit._n pag._n 264._o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o happen_v unto_o it_o which_o may_v not_o befall_v my_o other_o and_o for_o the_o prophecy_n you_o recier_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o to_o your_o popish_a church_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n never_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n christ_n very_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o perish_v and_o another_o to_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v promise_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v preserve_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v visible_a and_o glorious_a dur_fw-fr christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whit._n pag._n 265._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v nor_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o few_o nothing_o less_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o though_o it_o have_v and_o by_o continue_a succession_n enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v long_a agate_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o keep_v still_o the_o vizard_n the_o name_n and_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v luther_n shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n condemn_v christ_n and_o he_o and_o he_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o by_o any_o colour_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o out_o of_o those_o strait_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o but_o happy_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n new_a church_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o judgement_n dur_fw-la the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n whit._n pag._n 268._o nay_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n you_o much_o esteem_v catech_v 11._o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n oecumenius_n so_o many_o other_o yea_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o which_o apostafie_n be_v from_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o christ_n prophesy_v evident_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o he_o 18.8_o luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v small_a find_v dur_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr vultat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o understand_v this_o speech_n either_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o good_a so_o do_v hierome_n contr_n luciferanoâ—_n whit._n pag._n 270._o what_o if_o these_o father_n mistake_v the_o place_n must_v we_o rest_v in_o their_o exposition_n we_o have_v nazianzene_n count_n arran_n theophyla_n in_o 28._o luc._n caietan_n upon_o this_o place_n against_o they_o nay_o further_o when_o augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o good_a do_v he_o not_o defend_v our_o opinion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v great_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a small_a faith_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o hardly_o any_o faith_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o improper_o without_o faith_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v their_o number_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a who_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n you_o have_v now_o those_o scripture_n which_o do_v thus_o paint_v out_o the_o church_n unto_o we_o unless_o you_o think_v yourself_o better_a able_a to_o puttray_v it_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o can_v do_v who_o have_v set_v out_o the_o church_n in_o far_o better_a colour_n and_o manner_n than_o i_o find_v you_o to_o be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o paint_v wall_n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n which_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o by_o other_o unto_o sundry_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o many_o church_n begin_v and_o enlarge_v what_o then_o campian_n what_o think_v you_o may_v be_v infer_v hereupon_o these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o these_o same_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o christ_n send_v epistle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o colossian_n to_o which_o paul_n write_v be_v particular_a visible_a church_n do_v we_o ever_o seem_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a or_o no_o we_o very_o call_v all_o those_o visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v those_o right_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n germany_n france_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o it_o grieve_v you_o jesuit_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o see_v this_o dur_fw-la all_o particular_a church_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v as_o on_o part_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v visible_a whit._n pag._n 272._o all_o particular_a church_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n only_o but_o of_o church_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o say_v it_o be_v compact_v and_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n only_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a nay_o so_o long_o 〈…〉_o particular_n be_v visible_a it_o can_v for_o when_o all_o the_o part_n be_v grow_v into_o oâ—â—_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a visible_a but_o not_o each_o several_a part_n so_o when_o the_o several_a part_n may_v be_v see_v the_o whole_a can_v be_v see_v because_o the_o part_n be_v noâ—â—ow_o become_v one_o so_o the_o contrary_a to_o your_o collection_n will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o part_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a can_v be_v see_v those_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a have_v you_o learn_v such_o logic_n as_o this_o at_o rome_n in_o your_o famous_a schoolt_n of_o jesuit_n or_o do_v you_o campian_n think_v that_o these_o manner_n of_o allegation_n shall_v go_v for_o proof_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o university_n man_n but_o where_o be_v those_o church_n now_o which_o be_v then_o so_o flourish_v show_v i_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o they_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v no_o long_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o befall_v those_o church_n teach_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o it_o may_v not_o also_o betide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o rome_n become_v a_o heap_n yet_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v safe_a neither_o shall_v the_o downfall_n of_o any_o city_n or_o empire_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o abolish_v it_o and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o flourish_a church_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o your_o false_o call_v catholic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n &_o undoubted_o be_v far_o better_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v but_o you_o say_v that_o for_o 1500._o year_n we_o can_v not_o spy_v out_o one_o town_n one_o village_n one_o house_n season_v with_o our_o doctrine_n nay_o campian_n that_o be_v very_o false_a doctrine_n false_a dur_fw-la the_o arrian_n mâ—â—cedonians_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n may_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n say_v as_o much_o
whit._n pag_n 272._o it_o the_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o may_v answer_v the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v for_o every_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v profess_v that_o all_o city_n villageâ—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v religous_a be_v season_v with_o their_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n every_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v after_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n 2.7_o doctrine_n dur_fw-la tell_v i_o then_o from_o who_o and_o in_o what_o age_n any_o doctrine_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 277._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o swift_a that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o have_v move_v though_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o move_n of_o it_o so_o such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o iniquity_n that_o i_o well_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o doctrine_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v not_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v all_o yet_o hear_v some_o your_o romish_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o other_o bishop_n though_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n after_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o province_n when_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n counterfeit_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o he_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o african_a council_n then_o gregory_n the_o great_a great_o invey_v against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o for_o that_o ambition_n call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n last_o boniface_n the_o eight_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v that_o honour_n of_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n and_o since_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o make_v not_o only_a church_n and_o king_n but_o the_o christian_a emperor_n himself_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o see_v another_o example_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o image_n in_o church_n as_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n prove_v who_o rend_v a_o veil_n in_o piece_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o no_o honour_n give_v they_o yet_o after_o that_o good_a bishop_n break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o as_o gregory_n write_v that_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n do_v who_o he_o thus_o check_v for_o it_o in_o that_o you_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v we_o commend_v you_o but_o that_o you_o break_v they_o we_o reprehend_v you_o gregor_n regist_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 9_o last_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n decree_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v yea_o that_o they_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o thus_o have_v it_o succeed_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v foretellâ—e_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o diverse_a superstition_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o though_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v resist_v 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_a in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n spread_v itself_o church_n itself_o dur_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o imagine_v more_o wicked_a and_o impious_a whit._n pag._n 278._o then_o prophesy_v s._n paul_n impious_o when_o he_o do_v so_o â—â—â—ell_o of_o a_o depart_a and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o church_n by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n possess_v it_o whole_o yet_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n can_v never_o prevail_v so_o far_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n remain_v and_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v utter_o abhor_v all_o those_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a superstition_n of_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o even_o in_o the_o worth_a time_n of_o it_o yet_o many_o be_v ever_o find_v who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unpolluted_a with_o that_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o this_o can_v history_n of_o all_o time_n witness_v which_o i_o can_v now_o recite_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o reckon_v up_o to_o you_o many_o house_n village_n town_n city_n and_o country_n where_o christ_n have_v many_o and_o populous_a church_n the_o latin_n the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v very_o false_a for_o in_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o emperor_n paleolus_n together_o with_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o few_o thing_n as_o icremy_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v plain_o write_v whit_n pag._n 279._o why_o be_v they_o then_o of_o you_o account_v schismatickes_n or_o why_o obey_v they_o not_o the_o pope_n why_o come_v they_o not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o pope_n by_o all_o mean_n have_v seek_v to_o have_v they_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o they_o still_o contemn_v he_o to_o he_o no_o small_a grief_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o florentine_a council_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n â—â—â—hers_n they_o dissent_v your_o transubstantiation_n they_o utter_o renounce_v at_o that_o time_n jesaphus_n their_o patriarch_n sudden_o die_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n instant_o urge_v a_o new_a election_n they_o deny_v to_o make_v any_o till_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n see_v you_o not_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v i_o have_v a_o book_n of_o you_o not_o of_o jeremies_n neither_o will_v a_o small_a thing_n make_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o for_o both_o the_o grecians_n and_o particular_o he_o have_v giver_n great_a approbation_n of_o our_o church_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o his_o work_n publish_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n greek_a church_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v itself_o to_o your_o church_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o you_o as_o ever_o our_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o so_o forge_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o subjection_n until_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n as_o you_o say_v by_o his_o incestuous_a marriage_n have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d soleâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o that_o quarrel_a swâ—â—â—_n have_v conspire_v against_o his_o country_n or_o that_o infamous_a â—â—â—â—gate_n have_v undertake_v a_o usurp_a authority_n in_o geâ—â—â—â—_n so_o campian_n go_v on_o to_o rail_v and_o revile_v every_o good_a man_n pour_v out_o the_o gall_n of_o your_o bitterness_n see_v you_o have_v undertake_v to_o spend_v all_o your_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o they_o luther_n name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o your_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v or_o wound_v he_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o a_o false_a repreach_n pierce_v not_o the_o skin_n you_o call_v he_o monk_n &_o yourself_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n now_o monk_n be_v ever_o account_v more_o honest_a than_o friar_n but_o he_o by_o incestuous_a marriage_n deflower_v 〈◊〉_d nomâ—â—â—_n dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n true_a vow_n dur_fw-la but_o you_o go_v against_o s._n paul_n who_o direct_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v have_v break_v their_o first_o say_v which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n of_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n by_o incestuous_a marriage_n whit._n pag._n 281._o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o that_o faith_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n nay_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n show_v we_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o forbid_v that_o young_a widow_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o marry_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o that_o office_n only_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a who_o may_v well_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n &_o follow_v this_o call_n now_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o age_n he_o show_v
in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v contain_v which_o approve_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n whit._n pag._n 313._o campian_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o which_o you_o perceive_v do_v rake_v together_o other_o fragment_n concern_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o point_n which_o make_v against_o you_o ephesus_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n see_v it_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o also_o agree_v to_o other_o bishop_n for_o if_o you_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o that_o celestinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a precedent_n &_o most_o reverend_a father_n because_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o abiut_v his_o heresy_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o neither_o be_v he_o only_o entitle_v reverend_a neither_o can_v he_o alone_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o heretic_n but_o if_o these_o will_v rather_o please_v you_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n give_v their_o assent_n you_o interpret_v these_o word_n amiss_o for_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n be_v say_v not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n in_o those_o their_o letter_n embrace_v all_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n in_o every_o place_n have_v approve_v and_o we_o also_o do_v defend_v but_o what_o now_o follow_v in_o your_o contestation_n thou_o will_v say_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o nicence_n council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v neither_o of_o unbloody_a nor_o of_o sacramental_o of_o dur_fw-la the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n whit_n pag._n 316._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o be_v your_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o concern_v the_o institution_n their_o authority_n be_v always_o doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v for_o you_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacramental_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o altar_n but_o deacon_n be_v there_o prohibit_v to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o unto_o themselves_o that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v present_a they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o deacon_n to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o priest_n now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o call_v bread_n the_o lord_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o many_o of_o the_o 9.22_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o see_v that_o with_o they_o be_v call_v unbloody_a not_o that_o be_v without_o blood_n but_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whit_n pag._n 318._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbloody_a use_v by_o they_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o no_o blood_n be_v spill_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v nor_o any_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v blood_n without_o the_o shed_n thereof_o heb._n 9.22_o ancient_a father_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n both_o because_o we_o retain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n without_o any_o blood_n &_o also_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v for_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o cyrill_n join_v in_o the_o supper_n these_o together_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o praise_n 1._o cyril_n ad_fw-la regin_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr demon._n lib._n 1._o and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o we_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o unbloody_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o new_a mystery_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v let_v eusebius_n himself_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o 1._o a_o dur_fw-la eusebius_n do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sole_a &_o bare_a memorial_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o because_o we_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a socrifice_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 323._o neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a memorial_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o thereby_o signify_v be_v therein_o contain_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o memorial_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o how_o can_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v which_o be_v bloody_a &_o the_o memorial_n of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n see_v eus_n de_fw-fr demon._n l._n 1._o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o place_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o you_o propound_v the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n neither_o that_o place_n of_o socrates_n which_o you_o quote_v 8_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o you_o may_v have_v deal_v better_a and_o more_o simple_o if_o you_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o quote_v uncertain_a and_o confuse_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o you_o fear_v lest_o you_o may_v have_v be_v too_o easy_o discover_v unless_o you_o have_v mask_v yourself_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o deceit_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o remainder_n of_o your_o contestation_n thou_o will_v pray_v say_v you_o unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v mediate_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n thou_o will_v restrain_v effeminate_a apostate_n from_o wicked_a copulation_n whether_o the_o martyr_n and_o heavenly_a saint_n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o no_o they_o no_o dur_fw-la you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o if_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n you_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n whit._n p._n 328._o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v this_o knowledge_n necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o controverse_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o it_o not_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v care_n of_o we_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v knowledge_n be_v dur_fw-la we_o know_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o misery_n in_o earth_n again_o christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o reveil_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n whit._n pag_n 330._o although_o we_o general_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o their_o particular_a state_n their_o action_n the_o manner_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o confute_v yourself_o see_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o particular_a state_n &_o action_n moreover_o christ_n
haste_v into_o the_o gourt_n have_v no_o promise_n from_o the_o prince_n to_o rest_v upon_o but_o campian_n fly_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o indian_n that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o your_o pope_n new_a province_n for_o our_o most_o wise_a prince_n desire_v no_o such_o guest_n but_o banish_v you_o as_o far_o as_o she_o can_v from_o she_o but_o now_o at_o length_n you_o return_v thither_o whence_o you_o have_v digress_v and_o glorious_o conclude_v this_o point_n concern_v counsel_n say_v the_o general_a counsel_n make_v all_o for_o i_o the_o first_o last_o and_o middle_a you_o have_v get_v a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a victory_n i_o be_o almost_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v become_v another_o caesar_n vâ—ni_n vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o dart_v your_o javelin_n which_o you_o say_v be_v loop_a for_o the_o purpose_n i_o see_v word_n as_o it_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o string_n or_o rather_o frantic_a speech_n but_o as_o yet_o i_o discern_v no_o spear_n either_o a_o javelin_n or_o a_o thongue_n or_o strength_n or_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v all_o these_o be_v want_v unto_o you_o sure_o we_o of_o the_o university_n campian_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o try_v how_o skilful_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o toss_v your_o spear_n and_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o be_v pierce_v with_o our_o dart_n will_v at_o length_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v your_o audacious_a temeritie_n and_o slothful_a ignorance_n of_o this_o fight_n edmund_n campian_n the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o father_n as_o that_o famous_a surname_n of_o christian_n increase_v first_o in_o 1â—_n in_o act._n 1â—_n antioch_n so_o 14._o so_o 1._o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4.1_o cor._n 14._o doctor_n that_o be_v very_o deep_a divine_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a preacher_n first_o flourish_v there_o our_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n in_o time_n to_o come_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o 13.23_o of_o matth._n 13.23_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v experience_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o both_o old_a &_o new_a thing_n that_o be_v have_v god_n still_o both_o in_o christ_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n how_o mischievous_a a_o act_n be_v it_o to_o expel_v with_o rebuke_v these_o man_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o a_o special_a benefit_n the_o adversary_n have_v scribe_n have_v this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o never_o hiss_v out_o any_o learned_a scribe_n expel_v they_o for_o what_o cause_n for_o that_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v upright_o he_o of_o necessity_n have_v fall_v down_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o through_o perceive_v that_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v not_o that_o flourish_a fight_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n use_n when_o they_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o open_a street_n but_o that_o severe_a and_o sharp_a combat_n by_o which_o we_o buckle_v one_o with_o another_o in_o your_o philosophy_n school_n foot_n by_o foot_n &_o man_n by_o man_n close_o join_v together_o if_o we_o may_v once_o come_v to_o the_o father_n the_o field_n be_v fight_v &_o the_o wager_n win_v on_o our_o side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o we_o assure_v as_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o all_o the_o church_n child_n for_o to_o metap_n to_o s._n dion_n areo_fw-la pag._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la vide_fw-la adonis_n treu._n in_o martyrel_n adon._n turon_n sing_v suid._n metap_n omit_v diverse_a place_n which_o here_o and_o there_o disperse_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v very_o fit_o and_o plain_o fortify_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v their_o whole_a book_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v express_o and_o copious_o paint_v out_o lively_a that_o self_n same_o evangelicall_a religion_n which_o we_o maintain_v what_o order_n of_o heavenly_a power_n what_o sacrifice_n what_o solemn_a rite_n do_v that_o twofold_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o denys_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o matter_n touch_v â—ab_n touch_v coment_fw-fr in_o 1.13_o 17._o deut._n item_n in_o cap._n â—ab_n luther_n so_o nigh_o the_o quick_a that_o he_o affirm_v this_o bless_a man_n writing_n to_o be_v most_o like_a to_o dream_n and_o most_o pernicious_a 11._o pernicious_a dial._n 5._o &_o 11._o caussaeus_n a_o obscure_a upstart_n in_o france_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n luther_n blush_v not_o to_o term_v this_o apostle_n s._n forge_a s._n this_o denys_n be_v counterfeice_n and_o forge_a denys_n bear_v in_o a_o noble_a country_n a_o old_a dotard_n 29._o dotard_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 10._o inst_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 13_o num_fw-la 29._o the_o magdeburgean_n which_o late_o set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o century_n be_v great_o grieve_v at_o s._n counterfeit_a s._n this_o ignatius_n be_v counterfeit_a ignatius_n so_o be_v caluin_n also_o insomuch_o that_o these_o bench_n whistler_n pry_v out_o certain_a foul_a blemesh_n and_o unsavoury_a speech_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o these_o man_n conceit_n also_o s._n ireneus_fw-la writ_n one_o foolish_a toy_n and_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v stromatum_fw-la yield_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cockle_n and_o dregs_n and_o the_o residue_n seqq._n residue_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 5._o vide_fw-la cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o seqq._n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n do_v deed_n they_o be_v apostolic_a man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v apostolic_a man_n leave_v unto_o their_o posterity_n blasphemous_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n in_o haâ—_n in_o lib._n the_o prascript_n contra_fw-la haâ—_n tertullian_n they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v tell_v thereof_o by_o we_o they_o with_o we_o also_o detest_v but_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la wherewith_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v so_o sound_a a_o blow_n be_v never_o hither_o to_o reprehend_v by_o the_o church_n how_o sufficient_o and_o evident_o have_v counterfeit_a have_v this_o hippolytus_n be_v counterfeit_a hippolytus_n secul_fw-la hippolytus_n orat._n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la bishop_n of_o portua_n foreshow_v the_o reign_n of_o luther_n heresy_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n in_o antichrist_n building_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v he_o amost_a childish_a scribble_v &_o a_o masker_n that_o 11._o that_o jewel_n etc._n etc._n causs_o dial._n 8._o &_o 11._o critical_a french_a man_n caussaeus_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o magdeburgean_n do_v call_v s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o honour_n of_o africa_n a_o block_n head_n a_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n a_o depraver_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n why_o what_o have_v he_o do_v he_o have_v write_v for_o sooth_n one_o book_n of_o virginity_n and_o another_o of_o those_o that_o be_v relapse_v and_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o such_o epistle_n also_o unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o except_o this_o bless_a martyr_n be_v disgrace_v peter_n martyr_v the_o vermilion_a and_o all_o his_o confeder_n aâ—s_v must_v be_v take_v for_o worse_a than_o adulternous_a &_o church-robber_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v stand_v too_o long_o upon_o particularty_n aft_v the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n be_v 4._o be_v cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o general_o age_n general_o this_o be_v false_a for_o none_o do_v condemn_v or_o reject_v the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n condemn_v as_o man_n that_o have_v corrupt_v wonderful_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n hoâ—_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o austerity_n for_o sooth_n of_o the_o veâ—eres_v the_o canon_n poenitentiâ—_n veâ—eres_v canon_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v use_v do_v high_o displease_v this_o plausible_a sect_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o chamber_n then_o for_o church_n and_o be_v accustom_v to_o tickle_v sensual_a ear_n and_o to_o so_o â—cushions_n to_o every_o elbow_n wherein_o i_o say_v wherein_o have_v the_o next_o age_n offend_v forsooth_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n of_o that_o time_n have_v foul_o darken_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o ancient_a writer_n for_o honour_n sake_n have_v surname_v theologus_fw-la 1._o the_o divine_a by_o caussaeus_n judgement_n be_v but_o a_o 6.7.8_o a_o dia._n 6.7.8_o brabler_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v bewitch_v of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n s._n trin._n s._n beza_n in_o act._n apost_n ca._n 23._o stancha_n li._n de_fw-fr trin._n hierome_n be_v as_o false_a as_o this_o which_o concern_v s._n hierome_n be_v all_o false_a deep_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o
because_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o naughty_a man_n a_o wicked_a fellow_n gregory_n massonius_n esteem_v more_o of_o one_o caluin_n then_o of_o a_o hundred_o augustine_n a_o hundred_o be_v but_o a_o few_o augâ—_n few_o lib._n cent_n henry_n 8._o reg._n augâ—_n martin_n luther_n care_v not_o a_o button_n if_o there_o be_v against_o he_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o wade_v any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o who_o may_v marvel_v if_o they_o that_o thus_o rail_v against_o these_o worthy_a man_n have_v also_o be_v saucy_a against_o optatus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n both_o cyrils_n epiphanius_n basill_n vincentius_n fulgentius_n leo_n and_o gregory_n the_o roman_a and_o yet_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o just_a defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o father_n have_v wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o their_o work_n such_o matter_n as_o may_v cause_v the_o adversary_n to_o take_v pepper_n in_o the_o nose_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n for_o they_o that_o can_v away_o with_o prescript_n day_n of_o abstinence_n how_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o can_v abide_v s_n basill_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n leo_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 5._o print_n zâ—ch_o 13._o praef._n in_o cent_n 5._o very_o godly_a sermon_n concern_v lend_v and_o ember_n day_n as_o thing_n usual_o at_o that_o time_n observe_v among_o christian_a people_n can_v those_o man_n choose_v which_o have_v sell_v their_o soul_n for_o riches_n bodily_a pleasure_n dainty_a fare_n and_o fine_a apparel_n but_o bear_v deadly_a hatred_n to_o s._n basill_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n who_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o order_n rule_n and_o virtuous_a life_n of_o we_o of_o but_o these_o monk_n be_v most_o unlike_a to_o we_o monk_n be_v usual_o in_o every_o man_n band_n may_v they_o that_o have_v intrude_v servile_a will_n into_o man_n that_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o christian_a funeral_n that_o have_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n continue_v friendship_n with_o s._n augustine_n who_o have_v pen_v three_o whole_a book_n of_o man_n freewill_n man_n but_o in_o these_o book_n he_o do_v not_o establish_v freewill_n freewill_n sequent_a freewill_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o &_o ser_n de_fw-fr diverse_a 34._o &_o sequent_a one_o book_n of_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a one_o long_a chapter_n of_o that_o his_o noble_a work_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la concern_v miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o church_n chapel_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o certain_a sermon_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n can_v such_o as_o measure_v faith_n by_o their_o own_o captiousnes_n refrain_v from_o anger_n towards_o s._n augustine_n of_o who_o pen_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o notable_a 4._o notable_a cont._n epist_n man._n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o epistle_n against_o manachie_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o his_o faith_n he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o these_o unto_o yet_o in_o that_o very_a place_n augustine_n prefer_v truth_n before_o all_o these_o antiquity_n unity_n continual_a succession_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o by_o prescription_n alone_o challenge_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n the_o title_n of_o catholic_a paâ—men_n catholic_a li._n 1._o cont_n paâ—men_n optatus_n print_v optatus_n this_o optatus_n be_v a_o old_a father_n new_o print_v bishop_n of_o miletan_n confute_v such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o donatus_n by_o the_o catholic_a community_n their_o wickedness_n he_o accuse_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n melchiade_n he_o reprove_v 2._o reprove_v lib._n 2._o their_o heresy_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o displai_v their_o 3._o their_o lib._n 3._o madness_n by_o their_o dafil_n both_o of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n he_o abhor_v their_o 6._o their_o lib._n 6._o sacrilege_n in_o break_v down_o of_o holy_a altar_n whereupon_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v and_o also_o in_o pollute_v of_o the_o chalice_n which_o contain_v christ_n blood_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o they_o think_v of_o optatus_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n 40._o s._n aug._n lib._n 1_o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr vnit._n ca._n 16._o &_o lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 40._o augustine_n as_o a_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n not_o inferior_a to_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n and_o who_o s._n 2._o s._n fulgent_n li._n 2._o ad_fw-la monim_n vide_fw-la epist_n synod_n alex._n ad_fw-la feli._n 2._o fulgentius_n also_o record_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o unlike_a unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n they_o read_v s._n athanasius_n creed_n in_o their_o church_n do_v they_o for_o all_o that_o bear_v he_o any_o good_a will_n who_o have_v high_o commend_v as_o a_o ancient_a writer_n in_o a_o exact_a book_n s._n antony_n that_o hermit_n of_o egypt_n and_o also_o have_v humble_o appeal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o epistle_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n alexandria_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o s._n peter_n how_o often_o do_v s._n prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n pray_v unto_o the_o bless_a martyr_n what_o hymn_n do_v he_o indite_v in_o their_o praise_n how_o often_o do_v he_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o ash_n and_o bone_n will_v they_o allow_v of_o this_o man_n s._n hierome_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o relic_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n write_v against_o vigillantius_n and_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o virginity_n against_o jovinian_a will_v they_o tolerate_v this_o a_o high_a solemn_a feast_n be_v keep_v by_o 91._o by_o vide_fw-la epist_n de_fw-fr ambros_n ad_fw-la epist_n it_o al._n from_o 3._o silâ—â—_n &_o tiusdem_fw-la amb._n epist._n 85._o item_n serm._n 91._o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o patroness_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o arrian_n which_o act_n the_o holy_a 1._o holy_a august_n lib._n 22._o the_o civie_a dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o father_n have_v high_o commend_v and_o god_n himself_o adorn_v with_o many_o miracle_n will_v they_o be_v friend_n with_o s._n ambrose_n metaphrast_n ambrose_n gregâ—r_n tur._n lib._n de_fw-fr gloria_fw-la mar._n cap._n 46._o metaphrast_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o apostle_n of_o all_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v neither_o our_o apostle_n nor_o a_o apostle_n at_o all_o we_o be_v flat_a on_o our_o side_n and_o for_o that_o title_n be_v hate_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o caluin_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v deny_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o 5._o the_o iust._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o n._n 5._o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o call_v holiâ—_n image_n the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n a_o whole_a day_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o reckon_v all_o the_o epistle_n sermon_n homily_n oration_n treatise_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o old_a father_n wherein_o of_o set_a purpose_n both_o grave_o and_o eloquent_o they_o have_v confirm_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o long_o as_o these_o book_n of_o these_o father_n shall_v be_v sell_v at_o the_o stationer_n shop_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o haven_n and_o sea_n coast_v watch_v so_o narrow_o to_o no_o purpose_n be_v house_n coffer_n and_o chest_n straight_o search_v to_o no_o end_n be_v penal_a proclamation_n set_v upon_o so_o many_o gate_n for_o none_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n neither_o harding_n nor_o sander_n nor_o allen_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o bristol_n do_v more_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o these_o their_o new_a find_v dream_n than_o those_o father_n do_v who_o i_o have_v name_v which_o thing_n when_o i_o well_o consider_v my_o courage_n begin_v to_o rise_v &_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o fight_v in_o which_o conflict_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o the_o adver_v sarie_a shall_v start_v except_o he_o yield_v due_a honour_n unto_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o foil_n if_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v catch_v if_o he_o disallow_v of_o they_o he_o be_v no_o body_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a student_n at_o oxford_n renounce_v oxford_n this_o word_n bishop_n jewel_n do_v never_o eat_v neither_o will_v we_o ever_o renounce_v john_n jewel_n the_o captain_n of_o english_a caluinist_n challenge_v in_o most_o brag_a sort_n all_o catholic_n at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n urge_v and_o allege_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o flourish_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n certain_a worthy_a man_n which_o then_o for_o religion_n live_v as_o banish_v man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lonan_n thoug_a through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o
father_n themselves_o for_o after_o you_o have_v say_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v touch_v the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v show_v you_o esteem_v their_o say_n as_o divine_a oracle_n because_o you_o see_v that_o be_v too_o slender_a and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v jump_v with_o you_o in_o that_o point_n you_o now_o endeavour_v by_o certain_a foundation_n to_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bond_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v this_o scripture_n this_o dur_fw-la campian_n do_v not_o dispute_v so_o but_o say_v he_o do_v what_o reprove_v you_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o father_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o flourish_v in_o one_o age_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4.11_o whit._n pag._n 408._o then_o as_o you_o confess_v i_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o his_o sense_n but_o think_v you_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v diligent_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o never_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n if_o iâ—_n hold_v in_o the_o father_n why_o not_o in_o other_o which_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o if_o you_o once_o grant_v you_o overturn_v your_o own_o cause_n and_o though_o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o either_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o their_o write_n be_v perish_v so_o that_o what_o they_o deliver_v we_o possible_o can_v know_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o when_o you_o can_v hardly_o name_v twenty_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a age_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o book_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o in_o one_o age_n in_o no_o controversy_n can_v you_o bring_v against_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n last_o the_o pastor_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v man_n such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o who_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v attribute_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o these_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o without_o sin_n we_o may_v desire_v no_o better_o this_o either_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o very_o i_o profess_v you_o have_v lay_v these_o thing_n down_o so_o faint_o and_o looselie_o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o discern_v their_o scope_n for_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o loose_o the_o father_n have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v never_o err_v but_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a differ_v and_o dissent_v exposition_n in_o the_o father_n which_o all_o may_v well_o be_v false_a but_o more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v true_a i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o example_n for_o a_o thousand_o faith_n thousand_o dur_fw-la we_o confess_v every_o father_n may_v errâ—_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o one_o age_n do_v ever_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 412._o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o s._n paul_n lie_v or_o whether_o he_o ingenuous_o reprove_v s._n peter_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o do_v for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o dissemble_o than_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o dissemble_v and_o after_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o lie_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n but_o particular_a dissension_n you_o stand_v not_o upon_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o general_n when_o you_o grant_v every_o particular_a may_v err_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o may_v but_o see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o pope_n the_o father_n there_o decree_v to_o abolish_v image_n out_o of_o church_n but_o the_o nicene_n council_n under_o iren._n condemn_v this_o canon_n yea_o and_o by_o a_o three_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n this_o decree_n be_v again_o condemn_v one_o of_o these_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v again_o have_v you_o forget_v that_o augustine_n with_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o error_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n think_v you_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n s._n paul_n write_v 2.11_o gala._n 2.11_o that_o at_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o opposition_n this_o be_v you_o will_v know_v but_o can_v of_o yourself_o find_v it_o out_o you_o wonder_v that_o paul_n will_v oppose_v peter_n one_o apostle_n another_o and_o happy_o you_o suspect_v some_o mystery_n may_v be_v hide_v in_o it_o you_o go_v to_o the_o father_n you_o inquire_v of_o hierome_n epistol_n august_n &_o hieron_n in_o epistol_n and_o of_o augustine_n two_o very_a famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n what_o do_v they_o tell_v you_o augustine_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v ingenuous_o and_o as_o he_o think_v hierome_n that_o he_o speak_v fained_o if_o you_o approve_v the_o one_o you_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v consent_v with_o both_o six_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v propound_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v how_o say_v hierome_n otherwise_o to_o account_v of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o other_o writer_n theophilis_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la theophilis_fw-la they_o ever_o spâ—â—kâ—_n the_o trâ—â—â—_n these_o as_o man_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o and_o spend_v themselves_o whole_o in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o from_o these_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o your_o accusation_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o our_o defence_n most_o equal_a and_o just_a i_o desire_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o father_n due_a and_o worthy_a commendation_n so_o you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v man_n extol_v they_o with_o all_o the_o praise_n you_o can_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n where_o they_o be_v now_o free_a denizen_n i_o can_v wish_v that_o that_o which_o they_o constant_o do_v either_o you_o will_v do_v search_v the_o scripture_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o fight_n will_v have_v a_o good_a issue_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n ratify_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o commend_v to_o our_o diligent_a search_n you_o fly_v from_o and_o abhor_v as_o thief_n do_v the_o gallows_n you_o abandon_v they_o out_o of_o man_n sight_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v never_o do_v search_v for_o you_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o find_v out_o old_a tradition_n and_o custom_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v man_n invention_n decree_n of_o pope_n the_o corruption_n of_o church_n feign_a and_o forge_a book_n diriges_fw-la scrap_n dream_n and_o fable_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o touch_v not_o at_o all_o lest_z as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v make_v against_o you_o at_o length_n for_o shame_n cast_v away_o those_o your_o trifle_n which_o you_o so_o busy_o hunt_v after_o and_o search_v the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n dur_fw-la we_o allow_v all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o can_v well_o and_o safe_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o account_v the_o search_n good_a and_o sound_a when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whit_n pag._n 415._o you_o show_v your_o good_a nature_n that_o you_o will_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v but_o may_v none_o else_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o man_n qualify_v as_o you_o write_v then_o very_a few_o must_v spend_v their_o labour_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o he_o command_v all_o whosoever_o to_o seek_v eternal_a life_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o not_o the_o learned_a only_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v 1._o origen_n in_o isas_n hom_n 1._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o will_v to_o god_n as_o origen_n write_v we_o all_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o
himself_o which_o john_n of_o constantinâ—ple_n never_o once_o assay_v to_o do_v gregory_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o universal_a bishop_n he_o who_o endevour_v to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a whereby_o he_o touch_v home_o your_o pope_n who_o subiect_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o their_o head_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o emperor_n rule_v more_o tyrannous_o over_o his_o king_n and_o vassal_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n universal_a bishop_n undoubted_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v which_o title_n there_o have_v be_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o bloody_a contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o rome_n john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o very_o insolent_a and_o ambitious_a first_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o gregory_n while_o he_o live_v earnest_o and_o constant_o withstand_v he_o and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o this_o title_n be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leave_v trifle_a campian_n and_o even_o tell_v i_o plain_o antichristian_a plain_o dur_fw-la who_o see_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n thâ—se_a bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o this_o name_n unto_o themselves_o though_o they_o always_o profess_v they_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ._n whit_n pag._n 463._o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n but_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v how_o come_v the_o change_n that_o that_o which_o be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pelagius_n &_o gregory_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v catholic_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o which_o so_o insolent_o john_n of_o constantinople_n take_v unto_o himself_o and_o enjoy_v for_o a_o while_n not_o long_o after_o boniface_n the_o three_o earnest_o take_v unto_o himself_o and_o translate_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o say_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la bonifac._n 3_o &_o sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o vispergensis_n in_o phoca_n they_o then_o have_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o name_n and_o so_o be_v antichristian_a if_o that_o name_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o antichrist_n why_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o notable_a ensign_n of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n now_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n by_o which_o you_o may_v judge_v other_o thing_n you_o must_v either_o get_v you_o other_o father_n or_o for_o all_o these_o you_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o overcome_v do_v we_o at_o length_n speak_v without_o riddle_n what_o be_v it_o you_o else_o desire_v of_o we_o wherefore_o campian_n get_v you_o into_o this_o camp_n and_o show_v forth_o all_o your_o valour_n you_o shall_v very_o find_v you_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a beggar_n but_o with_o well_o appoint_a and_o well_o harness_a adversary_n edmund_n campian_n the_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o history_n the_o ancient_a history_n of_o former_a time_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thither_o do_v i_o appeal_v as_o for_o the_o ancient_a historiographer_n historici_fw-la generales_n historici_fw-la who_o authority_n all_o the_o adversary_n do_v sometime_o usurp_v these_o be_v well_o nigh_o all_o of_o they_o eusebius_n damasus_n hierome_n ruffinus_n orosas_n socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n cassiodorus_n gregory_n of_o tours_n oswaldus_n regino_n marianus_n sigibertus_n sonoras_fw-la cedrenus_n nicephorus_n what_o song_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v these_o man_n sing_v a_o song_n in_o praise_n of_o catholic_n of_o their_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o their_o interchangeable_a alteration_n &_o what_o enemy_n they_o have_v yea_o moreover_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o well_o to_o mark_v these_o man_n which_o be_v our_o daily_a enemy_n for_o our_o religion_n sake_n 1500._o hareticorun_n chronica_fw-la &_o historica_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1500._o to_o wit_n philip_n melangthon_n pantalion_n functius_n and_o the_o magdeburgean_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o write_v either_o chronicle_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o write_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n except_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n that_o take_v our_o part_n and_o put_v in_o write_v the_o treachery_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n consider_v also_o the_o particular_a historiographer_n of_o some_o special_a country_n gentium_fw-la historici_fw-la certarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la who_o bend_v themselves_o curious_o and_o busy_o to_o search_v out_o the_o special_a affair_n of_o every_o such_o people_n as_o they_o undertake_v to_o write_v of_o these_o as_o man_n desirous_a by_o all_o mean_v they_o possible_o can_v to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v that_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n omit_v not_o so_o much_o as_o banquet_a feast_n or_o long_o sleeve_v coat_n or_o strange_a hafte_n of_o dagger_n or_o gild_a spur_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n but_o they_o make_v mention_v thereof_o if_o it_o have_v any_o smack_n of_o novelty_n these_o man_n doubtless_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n or_o any_o digression_n from_o their_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v come_v to_o their_o ear_n many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v record_v it_o if_o not_o many_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o some_o few_o yet_o some_o one_o or_o other_o doubtless_o will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o church_n thereof_o this_o be_v false_a for_o many_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o body_n at_o all_o neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n make_v any_o mutter_n or_o give_v any_o inkling_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n sake_n the_o adversary_n grant_n because_o they_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o then_o when_o it_o deserve_v these_o commendation_n of_o 1._o of_o rom._n 1._o s._n paul_n your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o remember_v you_o in_o my_o prayer_n i_o 15._o i_o rom._n 15._o know_v that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o 16._o of_o rom._n 16._o christ_n all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v greet_v you_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n then_o also_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v free_a 28._o free_a act._n 28._o liberty_n of_o the_o prison_n there_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o then_o also_o when_o s._n peter_n govern_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o long_o ago_o in_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v by_o the_o 5._o the_o 1._o pet._n 5._o name_n of_o babylon_n bayblon_n babylon_n campian_n acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v bayblon_n the_o when_o that_o same_o s._n 15._o s._n hieron_n in_o cap._n semp_n eccl._n &_o papias_n apud_fw-la eâ—sâ—b_fw-la 2._o hist._n 15._o clement_n who_o the_o 4._o the_o philip._n 4._o apostle_n so_o high_o commend_v be_v chief_a head_n of_o that_o church_n then_o also_o when_o 1523._o when_o fren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadol_n vide_fw-la coâ—l_n in_o anno_fw-la 1523._o heathen_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n nero_n traiane_n and_o antonius_n most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o also_o thing_n also_o this_o be_v false_a caluin_n testify_v no_o such_o thing_n caluin_n himself_o do_v witness_v thing_n witness_v this_o be_v false_a caluin_n testify_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o damasus_n syticius_n anastasius_n and_o innocentius_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o free_o confess_v that_o man_n nothing_o swerve_v especial_o at_o rome_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n then_o have_v rome_n lose_v this_o faith_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o faint_v faith_n which_o before_o so_o flourish_v in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pole_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o compulsion_n by_o who_o power_n have_v a_o new_a strange_a religion_n invade_v not_o only_o that_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o what_o outcry_n what_o ruffling_n what_o weep_v and_o wail_v have_v it_o cause_v be_v all_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n while_o rome_n i_o say_v rome_n bring_v forth_o
church_n apostasy_n out_o of_o these_o your_o own_o chronicle_n they_o be_v no_o secret_n but_o such_o as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o observe_v may_v easy_o discern_v and_o since_o you_o call_v we_o unto_o history_n importance_n history_n dur_fw-la two_o thing_n here_o be_v of_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n one_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n allow_v not_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n affect_v by_o his_o legate_n another_o that_o the_o legate_n do_v malicious_o produce_v a_o forge_a canon_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n in_o any_o story_n against_o we_o whit_n pag._n 494._o they_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o wherein_o i_o will_v instruct_v the_o reader_n and_o what_o can_v any_o story_n afford_v we_o more_o solid_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o aâ—â—bition_n and_o fraud_n not_o use_v in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o that_o famous_a sentence_n give_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o unexperienced_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o enact_v and_o decree_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a story_n consider_v it_o well_o whether_o it_o touch_v your_o pope_n or_o no_o and_o then_o answer_v full_o concern_v the_o whole_a matter_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o africa_n of_o 217._o 3.1.7.9_o council_n carthag_n 6._o cap._n 3.1.7.9_o bishop_n whereof_o augustine_n himself_o be_v one_o the_o glory_n and_o star_n of_o africa_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o story_n brief_o zozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n which_o shall_v persuade_v the_o father_n of_o africa_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o other_o bishop_n the_o legate_n make_v relation_n hereof_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o privilege_n be_v record_v the_o father_n wonder_n at_o this_o new_a decree_n and_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o any_o copy_n greek_n or_o latin_a and_o that_o as_o they_o think_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n remain_v with_o they_o which_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v himself_o present_a at_o that_o council_n have_v bring_v into_o africa_n notwithstanding_o they_o determine_v to_o send_v to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n such_o as_o may_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a copy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o city_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v fain_o have_v stay_v they_o from_o send_v but_o can_v not_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n deliver_v unto_o the_o messenger_n the_o copy_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o do_v avouch_v that_o those_o copy_n be_v most_o true_a and_o sincere_a 105._o council_n afâ—â—c_n can._n 105._o then_o at_o length_n the_o forgery_n appear_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v so_o they_o write_v to_o celestine_n then_o pope_n and_o command_v he_o to_o surcease_v from_o make_v any_o such_o claim_n ever_o after_o and_o not_o to_o send_v abroad_o his_o collector_n lest_o thereby_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o presumptuous_a smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n yield_v not_o voluntary_o but_o perforce_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o second_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o eulalius_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v now_o precedent_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v all_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o withstand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o pope_n boniface_n censure_v as_o schismatics_n aurelius_n of_o carthage_n &_o other_o the_o african_a bishop_n yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o eulalius_n then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o give_v he_o great_a thanks_n because_o he_o make_v friendship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v he_o willing_o permit_v the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v relate_v out_o of_o their_o true_a record_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v rehearse_v many_o more_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o promise_v yourself_o much_o help_n out_o of_o history_n hence_o may_v be_v perceive_v what_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n viz._n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o all_o church_n which_o also_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v but_o because_o you_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o desire_n answer_v when_o rome_n lose_v her_o faith_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o what_o that_o which_o once_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n she_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n before_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n grant_v unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n i_o will_v not_o too_o curious_o search_v into_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n a_o mischief_n creep_v privy_o for_o a_o time_n unespied_a of_o man_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o man_n conceive_v of_o those_o time_n be_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a and_o the_o first_o ill_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o that_o succeed_v he_o be_v stark_o nought_o every_o one_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o his_o predecessor_n in_o all_o lewdness_n so_o that_o now_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o wickedness_n have_v violent_o burst_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v possess_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o you_o force_v i_o campian_n to_o open_v the_o sore_n of_o your_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rather_o not_o touch_v but_o you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o neither_o spare_v we_o nor_o yourselves_o barnard_n who_o be_v the_o only_a religious_a man_n your_o church_n have_v for_o many_o year_n how_o often_o and_o how_o grievous_o do_v he_o bewail_v the_o most_o desperate_a estace_n of_o your_o church_n church_n church_n dur_fw-la bernard_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o the_o church_n the_o evil_a man_n be_v ever_o mix_v among_o the_o good_a whit._n pag._n 504._o i_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o your_o mind_n when_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v both_o here_o and_o ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 4._o among_o these_o you_o be_v their_o pastor_n walk_v deck_v with_o much_o precious_a apparel_n if_o i_o dare_v speaze_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o pastor_n for_o devil_n then_o for_o christ_n sheep_n your_o court_n usual_o receive_v good_a man_n but_o make_v sew_a good_a there_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o make_v better_o but_o the_o good_a far_o worse_o a_o number_n of_o such_o place_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o neither_o bewail_v lâ—ethe_n mixture_n of_o the_o bad_a as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o ruane_n of_o the_o church_n a_o shameful_a contagion_n spread_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pauli_n bernard_n in_o cant._n ser._n 33_o de_fw-fr conver_n pauli_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n nothing_o be_v sound_a with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n use_v bernard_n to_o bewail_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o intolerable_a wickedness_n of_o your_o church_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n move_v thereunto_o schlik_n aeneas_n silvius_n ad_fw-la casparem_fw-la schlik_n aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n write_v that_o charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a and_o faith_n utter_o go_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n shall_v we_o judge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o write_v this_o of_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o after_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o of_o aeneas_n he_o be_v make_v pius_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o his_o usual_a speech_n cast_v
away_o aeneas_n &_o take_v pius_n what_o shall_v i_o further_o recite_v petrarch_n mantuan_n and_o other_o poet_n both_o learned_a and_o famous_a which_o fear_v not_o with_o satirical_a verse_n to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o thing_n be_v then_o so_o out_o of_o order_n that_o all_o sin_n may_v without_o controlment_n both_o be_v practise_v and_o open_o blame_v i_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o remember_v what_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bicontine_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a against_o you_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n thus_o he_o say_v crident_n cornel._n bicontin_n in_o council_n crident_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v not_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n turn_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n behold_v the_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n superstition_n infidelity_n antichrist_n epicure_n for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o no_o history_n either_o you_o or_o we_o have_v bewray_v or_o testify_v any_o such_o matter_n but_o campian_n the_o more_o you_o defend_v the_o integrity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o more_o you_o cause_v we_o to_o manifest_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o our_o adversary_n say_v you_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o holy_a church_n this_o we_o confesle_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v holy_a when_o paul_n publish_v those_o her_o worthy_a praise_n which_o you_o remember_v and_o yet_o those_o praise_n by_o you_o mention_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n alone_o but_o be_v give_v also_o to_o other_o church_n â—_o rom._n 1._o â—_o for_o what_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n write_v asmuch_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n 1.8_o 1._o thess_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n what_o if_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o roman_n without_o cease_v 1.9_o rom._n 1.9_o so_o do_v he_o also_o incessant_o remember_v the_o thessalonian_o 1.3_o 1._o thess_n 1.3_o what_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n 15.29_o rom._n 15.29_o think_v you_o his_o come_n into_o other_o church_n be_v less_o fruitful_a 16.19_o rom._n 16.19_o what_o if_o all_o church_n salute_v the_o roman_n and_o their_o obedience_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o or_o suppose_v you_o that_o other_o church_n be_v not_o as_o obedient_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o but_o we_o grant_v you_o that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v holy_a what_o will_v you_o more_o 28._o act._n 28._o then_o also_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o in_o his_o favourable_a restraint_n this_o also_o we_o grant_v what_o more_o 5.13_o 1._o pet._n 5.13_o and_o then_o also_o when_o peter_n gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o calling_z it_z babylon_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o and_o though_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o you_o call_v rome_n babylon_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o which_o spirit_n which_o dur_fw-la saint_n john_n speak_v of_o rome_n when_o it_o yet_o abhor_a the_o say_v of_o christ_n aâ—d_v persecute_v christian_n whit._n pag._n 512._o nay_o s._n jâ—â—n_o describe_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v and_o re-edify_v by_o antichrist_n for_o when_o â—e_n wâ—â—teth_v apoc_n 18._o â—_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ancient_a rome_n but_o of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o saint_n rather_o than_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o foul_a spirit_n john_n write_v so_o much_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o i_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v that_o true_a that_o dur_fw-la yet_o oecumenius_n hierome_n eusebius_n tertullian_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o do_v grant_v it_o and_o to_o make_v question_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o romulus_n julius_n caeser_n or_o pompeie_n be_v there_o for_o if_o cyprian_a eusebius_n doâ—oâ—heus_n epiphanius_n optatus_n hicrom_n and_o many_o other_o may_v not_o be_v believe_v what_o shall_v ever_o be_v certain_a in_o any_o history_n whit_n pag._n 508._o all_o these_o testimony_n prove_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v for_o i_o desire_v authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n i_o desire_v every_o man_n who_o desire_v salvation_n to_o weigh_v this_o one_o thing_n well_o that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a government_n &_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n hang_v on_o this_o soundation_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o he_o ever_o be_v so_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a papacy_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n as_o upon_o a_o rot_a thread_n for_o what_o if_o many_o history_n say_v he_o be_v there_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o assurance_n can_v be_v of_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o mind_n must_v needs_o be_v suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o which_o one_o deliver_v at_o the_o first_o may_v increase_v by_o fame_n and_o be_v by_o many_o reserve_v to_o posterity_n at_o the_o first_o a_o ancient_a writer_n mention_v s._n peter_n appose_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o have_v many_o follow_v since_o and_o hence_o from_o the_o common_a rumour_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n spring_v up_o the_o pope_n chair_n and_o who_o shall_v then_o give_v assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o nay_o when_o many_o place_n be_v against_o it_o these_o special_o galat._n 2.7.9_o now_o if_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v against_o both_o his_o order_n of_o life_n and_o his_o faith_n act._n 28.22.23_o now_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a if_o that_o s._n peter_n for_o so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n s._n paul_n abode_n in_o rome_n two_o year_n and_o thence_o write_v many_o epâ—stles_n and_o in_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o never_o once_o name_v s._n peter_n supole_n you_o he_o will_v be_v two_o year_n from_o his_o church_n galat._n 2.1.2_o but_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o his_o flock_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o may_v substitute_v a_o vicar_n beside_o the_o history_n themselves_o be_v in_o such_o â—ariety_n of_o opinion_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v who_o to_o follow_v some_o say_v he_o come_v â—o_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudâ—us_n the_o emperor_n some_o in_o the_o second_o some_o in_o the_o fouâ—â—â—_n and_o some_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v true_a sure_o it_o be_v all_o can_v be_v true_a peter_n mean_v rome_n in_o this_o place_n here_o campian_n you_o be_v always_o at_o a_o nonplus_n &_o can_v yet_o never_o progue_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o you_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v and_o as_o already_o prove_v which_o if_o any_o man_n once_o deny_v then_o like_o the_o mathematician_n you_o have_v do_v and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o but_o why_o may_v i_o not_o reasonable_o think_v that_o peter_n mean_v that_o babylon_n which_o once_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o assyrians_n in_o which_o city_n certain_o be_v many_o jew_n 2.9_o galat._n 2.9_o unto_o who_o peter_n be_v appoint_v apostle_n peculiar_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o that_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v try_v your_o patience_n too_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o allow_v well_o your_o confession_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o hereafter_o at_o your_o leisure_n you_o may_v declare_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v you_o may_v not_o now_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o if_o follow_v peter_n example_n from_o henceforth_o we_o also_o call_v rome_n babylon_n now_o i_o hope_v at_o length_n you_o will_v rest_v and_o be_v
satisfy_v nay_o but_o you_o proceed_v still_o unto_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v then_o when_o clemens_n govern_v the_o church_n then_o also_o when_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n massacre_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o than_o i_o confess_v rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v this_o content_v you_o nay_o further_o you_o say_v then_o also_o when_o damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n execute_v the_o apostolic_a function_n this_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v by_o degree_n but_o to_o leap_v for_o you_o hasten_v too_o fast_o from_o the_o forename_a to_o these_o but_o how_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o to_o yield_v you_o thus_o much_o because_o caluin_n as_o you_o say_v frank_o confess_v sadâ—l_n iâ—st_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 3_o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadâ—l_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o you_o campian_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n will_v give_v you_o nor_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o other_o liberality_n caluin_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v therefore_o you_o must_v redeliver_v it_o caluin_n in_o that_o place_n answer_v to_o your_o overworn_a argument_n of_o succession_n and_o she_o w_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a church_n where_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o this_o first_o they_o assume_v as_o most_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o age_n whereof_o they_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o thus_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o new_a broach_v error_n that_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n then_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v error_n have_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o whit._n pag._n 513._o you_o that_o object_n absurdity_n to_o other_o be_v most_o absurd_a yourself_o for_o wâ—â—_n not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z even_o then_o when_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o error_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o when_o they_o have_v many_o way_n decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o s._n paul_n salute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v church_n for_o all_o their_o error_n alter_v nothing_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o father_n use_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n only_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v innovate_v and_o alter_v nothing_o wherefore_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o in_o nothing_o digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o caluin_n never_o confess_v and_o we_o constant_o deny_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o custom_n thus_o dur_fw-la this_o error_n be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n for_o syricius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o we_o haâ—e_v a_o direct_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o among_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n carthag_n 1._o can._n 2._o so_o have_v clemenâ—_n it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n amongst_o the_o grecian_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n waâ—_n not_o to_o keep_v their_o wife_n as_o wife_n which_o they_o bid_v before_o their_o priestbood_a epiphan_n hâ—â—rel_n 59_o and_o hierome_n against_o viâ—ilantius_n vige_v this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 514._o but_o your_o gratian_n write_v that_o syritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o this_o impious_a law_n the_o which_o many_o priest_n before_o he_o of_o their_o own_o acccrd_n embrace_v single_a life_n yet_o none_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n and_o so_o not_o before_o he_o for_o your_o clemeâ—s_n you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n that_o you_o report_v of_o the_o grecian_n be_v incredible_a when_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphuntius_n hinder_v this_o la_o neither_o will_v the_o grecian_n ever_o endure_v this_o snare_n hierome_n indeed_o produce_v a_o old_a custom_n but_o no_o apostolic_a nor_o yet_o perpetual_a custom_n syricius_n swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o enforce_a continency_n and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v no_o small_a digression_n but_o a_o plain_a depart_n from_o the_o do_v the_o dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v beedo_n of_o the_o manichy_n and_o gnostike_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o that_o sort_n whit._n pag._n 516._o to_o your_o question_n my_o answer_v be_v easy_a your_o syricius_n and_o innocent_n when_o they_o fear_v minister_n from_o marriage_n use_v those_o reason_n which_o either_o condemn_a marriage_n simple_o or_o else_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o when_o they_o thus_o reason_n priest_n may_v not_o marry_v because_o they_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o chamber_v and_o uncleanness_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a impure_a and_o wicked_a make_v these_o than_o no_o catholic_n or_o else_o your_o question_n be_v answer_v to_o tie_v s._n paul_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n only_o be_v absurd_a as_o if_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n for_o all_o time_n yea_o and_o he_o have_v tax_v not_o those_o only_o who_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o who_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n do_v apostolic_a doctrine_n 13.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.3_o heb._n 13.4_o now_o at_o length_n you_o make_v a_o stay_n and_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o only_o you_o demand_v when_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o which_o question_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v if_o you_o make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o now_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o listen_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n for_o this_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o without_o question_n as_o that_o the_o present_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v unlike_o the_o ancient_a flourish_a roman_n common_a wealth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o find_v samnius_n in_o samnius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o epigram_n speak_v witty_o who_o find_v nought_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n so_o if_o you_o will_v now_o in_o the_o present_a chariot_n present_a dur_fw-la what_o impudency_n be_v this_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n that_o assault_v this_o church_n of_o which_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o victory_n as_o over_o the_o donatist_n jovinian_a pelagius_n the_o britain_n and_o other_o whit._n pag._n 521._o i_o contempe_v your_o reproach_n and_o stand_v to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o flourish_v be_v now_o so_o oppress_v with_o antichrist_n that_o beside_o the_o outward_a face_n image_n countenance_n of_o a_o church_n &_o a_o vain_a pomp_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o pestiferous_a leave_a no_o sacrament_n but_o pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o corruption_n no_o discipline_n but_o antichristian_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o your_o pope_n chair_n your_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o glory_n of_o your_o bishop_n your_o priest_n monk_n temple_n riches_n nothing_o move_v i_o i_o search_v for_o a_o live_a church_n not_o bare_a wall_n for_o a_o man_n not_o a_o picture_n for_o a_o body_n not_o a_o shadow_n as_o for_o your_o criumphe_n you_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n than_o the_o triumph_n of_o old_a rome_n over_o pyrrhus_n hannibal_n perses_n antiochus_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o triumph_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v final_o as_o for_o pelagius_n he_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a popish_a kingdom_n for_o
any_o school-learning_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o observe_v how_o current_a these_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o true_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o to_o choose_v i_o will_v there_o begin_v where_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v you_o scorn_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o make_v it_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n be_v bring_v on_o your_o side_n for_o the_o contrary_n pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n 8.8_o distinct_a 82_o proposuisti_fw-la rom._n 8.8_o thus_o conclude_v you_o must_v suppose_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n against_o these_o marriage_n they_o which_o be_v in_o word_n in_o dur_fw-la pope_n innocent_n speak_v of_o priest_n who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o lust_n whit._n pag._n 735._o nay_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v further_a distinct._n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a office_n which_o use_v carnal_a company_n â—ith_v their_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—e_v you_o holy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o than_o he_o esteem_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholie_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o because_o s._n paul_n permit_v marry_v people_n by_o consent_n to_o sleep_v apart_o for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o convenient_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n tenere_fw-la distinct_a 31._o tenere_fw-la here_o hence_o the_o pope_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fiâ—st_n more_o dur_fw-la this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o error_n for_o above_o all_o man_n a_o priest_n must_v be_v chaste_a say_v origen_n homil._n 6_o 4._o in_o levit._n also_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n teach_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 736._o yea_o you_o erâ—e_v and_o mistake_v s._n paul_n in_o theree_a thing_n 1._o what_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n you_o expound_v of_o layman_n only_o 2._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a fast_n &_o prayer_n but_o you_o apply_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a appear_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v join_v fast_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5.2_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o so_o all_o aught_o to_o lâ—ue_v a_o single_a life_n 3._o from_o a_o short_a abstinence_n of_o layman_n you_o childish_o will_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a single_a life_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n you_o abuse_v also_o origens_n word_n &_o play_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o chastity_n be_v contrary_a to_o matrimony_n whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n consent_v to_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o say_v open_o that_o society_n with_o a_o lawful_a wiâ—e_n be_v chastity_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o jerome_n indeed_o dispute_v too_o sophistical_o against_o matrimony_n seek_v victory_n more_o than_o verity_n as_o himself_o confess_v ambrâ—se_n and_o epiphanius_n dissuade_v minister_n only_o from_o second_o marriage_n allow_v their_o fiâ—st_n to_o be_v do_v of_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v always_o &_o to_o offer_v that_o daily_a sacrifice_n decernimus_fw-la distinct_a 28_o decernimus_fw-la last_o of_o all_o see_v they_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oratory_n of_o the_o spirit_n marriage_n spirit_n dur_fw-la tertullian_n use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o second_o marriage_n whit._n pag._n 739._o tertullian_n therein_o err_v with_o montanus_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v condemn_v second_n marriage_n of_o uncleanness_n not_o only_o in_o minister_n but_o in_o all_o christian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n continue_v his_o ministry_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o judge_v marriage_n to_o be_v uncleanenes_n nor_o unlawful_a in_o minister_n simple_o but_o only_o second_o marriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o abase_v themselves_o with_o bed-pleasure_n &_o uncleanness_n now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o propound_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o marry_v other_o harding_n and_o dorman_n and_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_o dispute_v let_v we_o hear_v other_o several_a pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o several_a flock_n faith_n flock_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o profess_v himself_o the_o severuant_n of_o god_n servant_n whit._n pag._n 740._o but_o his_o deeâ—s_n bewray_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o prescribe_v command_v threaten_v punish_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o any_o lord_n can_v do_v dur_fw-la you_o can_v disproâ—e_v this_o consequent_a by_o no_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 741._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a argument_n like_o these_o every_o several_a man_n have_v one_o head_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v have_v one_o head_n every_o several_a flock_n have_v his_o shepherd_n therefore_o all_o flock_n must_v have_v one_o to_o rule_v they_o again_o no_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v and_o may_v do_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n christ_n only_o can_v thus_o feed_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n over_o they_o dur_fw-la jerome_n cyprian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v write_v the_o same_o we_o do_v whit._n pag_n 742._o not_o one_o of_o they_o first_o jerome_n defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o accessitie_n but_o of_o conveniency_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o that_o every_o one_o equal_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o quote_v he_o against_o jovinian_a lib._n 1._o second_o cyprian_n conclude_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v all_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o have_v by_o right_a in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n last_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o roman_a the_o chief_a church_n not_o for_o any_o superiority_n but_o because_o she_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o constancy_n largeness_n fame_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n pope_n sheep_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v great_a authority_n of_o feed_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o his_o church_n whit._n p._n 744._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n to_o feed_v or_o that_o he_o only_o must_v feed_v all_o for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o job._n 20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o then_o to_o peter_n to_o confirm_v he_o after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n as_o say_v augustine_n treatise_n on_o john_n 123._o so_o that_o it_o no_o whit_n concern_v the_o pope_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n degree_n sun_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n use_v this_o as_o a_o similitude_n to_o amplify_v not_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v by_o authority_n whit._n pag._n 746._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a shift_n a_o similitude_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o johannes_n andraeas_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o dignity_n seventie_o time_n seven_o degree_n &_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o power_n the_o dur_fw-la we_o gather_v nothing_o hence_o but_o what_o bernard_n do_v say_v this_o sword_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v thou_o
but_o indeed_o many_o of_o your_o school_n defend_v he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o their_o good_a work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o with_o respect_n of_o merit_n s._n james_n command_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v frivolous_a anoint_v dur_fw-la the_o sick_a want_n health_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o therefore_o must_v now_o have_v the_o same_o help_a remedy_n whit._n pag._n 763._o anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n your_o anoint_v heal_v nothing_o that_o want_v health_n and_o so_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o we_o must_v now_o ever_o and_o anon_o anoint_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n church_n mystery_n dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o proper_o of_o matrimonte_n whit._n pag._n 764._o nay_o he_o himself_o expounde_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n life_n wilderness_n dur_fw-la these_o man_n leave_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o monkish_a life_n whit._n pag._n 765._o the_o monk_n life_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o example_n for_o elias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n during_o peril_n they_o do_v that_o without_o both_o precept_n and_o peril_n john_n baptist_n indeed_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o wherein_o man_n do_v dwell_v to_o who_o also_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o desert_n josh_n 15.61_o what_o be_v this_o to_o idle_a monkish_a life_n therefore_o they_o invent_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n sin_n dur_fw-la name_v he_o that_o thus_o dispute_v whit._n pag._n 766._o it_o be_v john_n lâ—dâ—wicke_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a work_n of_o true_a contrition_n leaf_n 128._o where_o be_v abunuen_v sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n so_o image_n dur_fw-la pope_n adrian_n prove_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o this_o place_n but_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o whit._n pag._n 767._o then_o you_o confess_v he_o allege_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o who_o but_o a_o superstitious_a doctor_n will_v have_v do_v so_o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n christ_n charity_n dur_fw-la the_o chief_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o the_o chief_a virtue_n whit._n pag._n 768._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v charity_n before_o faith_n but_o only_o because_o it_o endure_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_v it_o now_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o excel_v charity_n last_o you_o err_v gross_o in_o effect_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v more_o by_o charity_n than_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v go_v 5.15_o osea_n 5.15_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o place_n until_o they_o ponder_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v scripture_n speak_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentace_n ironical_o whit._n pag._n 799._o no_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o seâ—k_v god_n be_v call_v thereto_o by_o his_o bounty_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o their_o madness_n of_o which_o irony_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n ironical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o disposition_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v thing_n dur_fw-la augustine_n deni_v that_o god_n have_v command_v impossible_a thinâ—s_n whit._n pag._n 770._o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v and_o that_o we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o often_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dur_n man_n use_v not_o to_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v whit._n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n do_v by_o man_n again_o when_o these_o law_n be_v first_o give_v man_n can_v perform_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v they_o to_o fit_v our_o corruption_n dur_fw-la god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v lawbreaker_n if_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o whit._n pag._n 771._o answer_v then_o eusebius_n evangelicall_a demonst_a lib._n 1_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o gal._n 3._o sect_n 4._o saying_n moses_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o deliver_v ascension_n deliver_v dur_n tell_v i_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o bell_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o limbus_n whit._n pag._n 772._o nay_o first_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o to_o hell_n as_o you_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n dur_fw-la i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o scripture_n zac._n 9.11_o psal_n 68.18_o heb._n 9.8_o whit._n zachary_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o you_o childish_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o you_o abuse_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n until_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n the_o father_n out_o of_o limbus_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o scripture_n heretic_n scripture_n dur_fw-la catholic_n say_v not_o so_o whit._n pag._n 773_o but_o your_o false_a church_n do_v so_o for_o it_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o it_o list_v and_o constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o rest_v therein_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n else_o it_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o so_o therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o error_n find_v you_o in_o this_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 774._o i_o find_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a false_a consequent_a first_o you_o can_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o second_o if_o he_o write_v not_o all_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v something_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o admit_v many_o thing_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n say_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n judgement_n fire_n dur_fw-la sundry_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n whit._n pag._n 776._o but_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o fire_n for_o 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o purge_n away_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o your_o purgatory_n fault_n be_v not_o consume_v but_o you_o say_v punishment_n be_v saffr_v for_o fâ—uâ—â—s_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n be_v it_o gold_n or_o wood_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o you_o cast_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n into_o your_o feign_a purgatory_n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v
overthrow_v all_o europe_n and_o will_v have_v occupy_v himself_o as_o busy_o in_o pull_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n cross_n as_o ever_o caluin_n be_v himself_o wherefore_o they_o be_v our_o peculiar_a enemy_n see_v that_o by_o our_o man_n industry_n hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o off_o christian_a man_n throat_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o heretic_n 82._o haretici_fw-la clem._n lib._n 1._o recog_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cyp._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubatam_fw-la &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 2._o theodoâ—o_o de_fw-fr fab_n haeret_fw-la &_o aug._n her_o 46._o epiph._n here_o 75._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o c._n 35._o hier._n in_o jou._n &_o vigil_n aug._n she_o 82._o which_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_n and_o bellows_n and_o fit_a food_n for_o hell_n fire_n the_o first_o that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n be_v simon_n magus_n what_o do_v he_o answer_n he_o this_o be_v false_a read_v the_o answer_n he_o take_v from_o man_n freewill_n he_o be_v still_o prate_v of_o faith_n only_o the_o next_o that_o i_o remember_v be_v novatian_n what_o of_o he_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sacramets_n of_o perance_n and_o holy_a unction_n three_o i_o think_v of_o manes_n the_o persian_a who_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_a to_o work_v our_o salvation_n after_o he_o there_o start_v up_o aerius_n and_o arian_n who_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o only_a and_o be_v therefore_o forenamed_a the_o aetius_n the_o this_o be_v aetius_n not_o aetius_n atheist_n as_o well_o as_o lucian_n be_v then_o follow_v vigilantius_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v man_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o jovinian_a who_o maintain_v marriage_n to_o be_v as_o excellent_a as_o virginity_n final_o there_o come_v after_o all_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o heretic_n as_o macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n monothelite_n image_n breaker_n and_o other_o to_o which_o number_n our_o posterity_n will_v add_v also_o luther_n and_o caluin_n what_o of_o all_o these_o every_o one_o of_o they_o like_o carrion_a crow_n hatch_v all_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o egg_n rebel_v against_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o our_o church_n and_o by_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o let_v we_o now_o leave_v speak_v of_o hell_n to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o 162._o terrae_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ep._n 162._o whither_o soever_o i_o shall_v cast_v my_o eye_n and_o incline_v my_o cogitation_n whether_o i_o behold_v the_o patriarch_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n or_o renown_a prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o every_o nation_n or_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n or_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o comely_a sight_n of_o honesty_n 8._o vide_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr praesâ—_n aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n cap._n 8._o i_o find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v dutiful_a service_n and_o speak_v favourable_o for_o our_o religion_n witness_n hereof_o the_o roman_a succession_n in_o who_o church_n that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o do_v s._n augustine_n overthrow_v augustine_n while_o augustine_n live_v the_o principaline_a of_o the_o apostle_n chair_n flourish_v in_o that_o church_n but_o that_o apostolic_a chair_n be_v long_o ago_o overthrow_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o force_n witness_n also_o hereunto_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o name_n apostolic_a most_o excellent_o agree_v because_o they_o be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o preach_v witness_n also_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o wide_a world_n who_o alij_fw-la terra_fw-la disiunctissima_fw-la hieron_n in_o cat_n scrip_n eccl_n &_o alij_fw-la though_o their_o abode_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n yet_o our_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o they_o also_o as_o s._n ignatius_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n live_v at_o antioch_n s._n peter_n alexander_n athanasius_n and_o theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n macarius_n and_o cyril_n at_o jerusalem_n proculus_n at_o constantinople_n gregory_n &_o basil_n at_o capadocia_n gregory_n surname_v thaâ—maturgus_n in_o pontus_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n justinus_n at_o athens_n dionysius_n at_o corinth_n another_o gregory_n at_o nissa_n methodius_n at_o tyrus_n ephreenus_n in_o syria_n cyprian_n optatus_n augustine_n in_o africa_n epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n andrew_n in_o crect_n ambrose_n paulinus_n gaudentius_n prosper_n faustus_n vigilius_n in_o italy_n iâ—encus_n martyrus_n hilarius_n eucherius_n gregory_n of_o toures_n and_o siluianus_fw-la in_o france_n vincentius_n orosins_n heldefonsus_n leander_n and_o isidorus_n in_o spain_n fugatius_n damanus_n justus_n mellitus_n and_o bede_n in_o england_n final_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v ambitious_a in_o reckon_v so_o many_o name_n what_o treatise_n or_o fragment_n of_o treatise_n so_o ever_o be_v extant_a of_o those_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o in_o country_n far_o asunder_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n false_a faith_n this_o be_v most_o false_a which_o we_o catholic_n do_v at_o this_o present_a profess_v what_o cause_n good_a christ_n can_v i_o allege_v before_o thou_o for_o my_o example_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v just_o exclude_v i_o altogether_o from_o thy_o bless_a company_n if_o i_o shall_v prefer_v a_o number_n of_o hedge-creeper_n both_o few_o in_o account_n and_o also_o unlearned_a divide_v among_o themselves_o in_o opinion_n &_o of_o a_o â—â—so_o loâ—â—_n beforâ—_n sâ—â—â—â—y_v man_n sâ—â—â—â—y_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o hang_v your_o soul_n upon_o man_n light_v â—â—â—â—pes_n of_o the_o church_n witness_n also_o be_v all_o priâ—â—â—s_n principes_fw-la principes_fw-la king_n emperor_n and_o all_o their_o câ—â—â—â—-weales_n the_o godliness_n of_o which_o prince_n themselves_o sâ—â—ctis_fw-la vide_fw-la câ—p._n toâ—_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sâ—â—ctis_fw-la and_o also_o the_o people_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o their_o good_a government_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o mar_v have_v at_o the_o first_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o sound_a rock_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n what_o famous_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n may_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n what_o worthy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n what_o edwards_n out_o of_o england_n what_o lewesses_n out_o of_o france_n what_o hermingilde_v out_o of_o spain_n what_o henries_n out_o of_o saxony_n what_o winceslaes_n out_o of_o bohemia_n what_o leopalde_v out_o of_o austria_n what_o steven_n out_o of_o hungary_n what_o josephats_n out_n of_o indie_n and_o final_o what_o noble_a governor_n of_o many_o empire_n and_o ruler_n of_o particular_a country_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o by_o their_o good_a example_n by_o their_o force_n by_o their_o law_n by_o their_o continual_a care_n by_o their_o charge_n have_v maintain_v our_o church_n for_o so_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v 48._o esay_n 48._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n give_v ear_n o_o queen_n elizabeth_n most_o mighty_a prince_n to_o your_o majesty_n this_o great_a prophet_n tell_v this_o tale_n he_o teach_v you_o precise_o what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o plain_a that_o one_o heaven_n can_v contain_v foolish_o contain_v you_o tell_v we_o this_o thing_n most_o foolish_o caluine_n and_o these_o peer_n let_v your_o majesty_n therefore_o take_v part_n with_o these_o honourable_a prince_n that_o you_o may_v show_v yourself_o a_o condign_a heir_n unto_o your_o noble_a ancestor_n answerable_a unto_o your_o excellent_a wit_n correspondent_a to_o your_o profound_a knowledge_n worthy_a of_o high_a commendation_n and_o final_o fit_a for_o your_o royal_a dignity_n only_o this_o i_o endeavour_n as_o touch_v your_o majesty_n and_o will_v endeavour_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o against_o who_o as_o though_o i_o be_v your_o deadly_a enemy_n these_o fellow_n do_v so_o often_o threaten_v hang_v on_o the_o gallows_n o_o welcome_a sweet_a cross_n to_o i_o o_o welcome_o i_o say_v ten_o thousand_o time_n sweet_a cross_n of_o i_o the_o day_n will_v come_v most_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n even_o that_o day_n i_o say_v will_v come_v which_o shall_v â—â—â—dently_o sâ—t_v before_o your_o majesty_n eye_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o have_v more_o sincere_o love_v you_o the_o varlate_v the_o she_o have_v long_o ago_o and_o very_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o how_o great_o your_o society_n have_v love_v she_o fie_o away_o varlate_v society_n of_o jesuite_n or_o luther_n progeny_n traâ—â—â—â—_n nationes_fw-la ad_fw-la chriâ—â—â—â—_n traâ—â—â—â—_n i_o go_v forward_o there_o will_v
a_o witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o first_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v these_o be_v we_o then_o to_o number_v up_o the_o damn_a jew_n gentile_n turk_n heretic_n and_o affirm_v those_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o rehearse_v those_o country_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o conclude_v by_o and_o by_o these_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n will_v you_o take_v this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n compass_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n so_o childish_o symmachum_fw-la childish_o dur_fw-la if_o here_o he_o any_o thing_n ridiculous_a then_o may_v you_o laugh_v at_o the_o prophet_n who_o aâ—_n speedy_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o beathen_a poet_n act._n 17_o 2d_o whit._n pag._n 856._o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o creature_n &_o religion_n illustrate_v by_o nature_n uncorrupt_a but_o what_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v teach_v camptan_n thus_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frâ—me_n of_o thing_n can_v he_o learn_v by_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o popish_a religion_n do_v now_o enjoy_v heavenly_a happiness_n and_o that_o they_o who_o dislike_v it_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n these_o weapon_n of_o campian_n be_v those_o that_o impure_a symmachus_n oppose_v christian_n religion_n withal_o ambros_n epist_n 30._o prudent_a contra_fw-la symmachum_fw-la ridiculous_o and_o impertinent_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o he_o like_v and_o reject_v the_o rest_n a_o worthy_a cavil_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o jesuite_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o one_o negative_a discharge_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o perverse_a sect_n and_o whole_a society_n these_o dream_n of_o you_o campian_n be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n one_o word_n of_o denial_n confute_v this_o whole_a chapter_n i_o will_v not_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v this_o sophism_n so_o unhansome_o frame_v and_o patch_v together_o it_o shall_v suffice_v light_o to_o pass_v and_o only_o touch_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n first_o therefore_o you_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n of_o a_o straight_a way_n wherein_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v 3.5_o err_v dur_fw-la you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n whit._n pag._n 857._o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v the_o way_n it_o make_v neither_o much_o for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v find_v out_o that_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n nor_o hold_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n without_o any_o error_n though_o he_o be_v but_o silly_a and_o unskilful_a dur_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o contain_v sinner_n and_o man_n pollute_v and_o the_o father_n by_o this_o place_n exclude_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n whit._n pag._n 858._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n because_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o pollute_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o redeem_v only_o who_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v those_o which_o be_v impure_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v and_o who_o joy_n shall_v perish_v as_o for_o baptism_n it_o purge_v none_o but_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n as_o tit._n 3.5_o here_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o entrance_n into_o christ_n church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a plain_a and_o easy_a but_o this_o way_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o your_o church_n c_o for_o of_o this_o way_n the_o prophet_n report_v that_o no_o profane_a man_n no_o lion_n or_o cruel_a beast_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o it_o whereas_o all_o your_o way_n be_v compass_v with_o pollute_a man_n rage_a beast_n lion_n bear_n leopard_n dragon_n devil_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o lead_v miserable_o bewitch_v man_n unto_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o for_o we_o we_o tread_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v trace_v out_o before_o we_o we_o avoid_v your_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sinner_n that_o you_o sâ—â—â—d_v in_o which_o way_n whosoever_o tread_v 3.17_o psal_n 1.1_o rom._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o peâ—ce_n they_o have_v not_o know_v first_o understand_v the_o path_n well_o yourselves_o and_o then_o direct_v the_o way_n unto_o us._n let_v we_o say_v you_o asâ—â—â—d_v into_o heaven_n i_o fear_v you_o jesuite_n have_v no_o place_n there_o heaven_n be_v for_o christian_n not_o jesuite_n but_o suppose_v yourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o follow_v let_v we_o behold_v say_v you_o the_o martyr_n 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n slay_v together_o the_o universal_a pastor_n company_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o holy_a saint_n well_o survey_n campian_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n look_v well_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n of_o it_o while_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o upon_o my_o word_n one_o jesuit_n not_o one_o papist_n for_o none_o shall_v stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n 14.1_o apoc._n 14.1_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o belong_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o more_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o all_o these_o name_v i_o one_o if_o you_o can_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o you_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o you_o those_o be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o your_o pope_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n what_o else_o have_v they_o do_v but_o persecute_v christ_n and_o murder_v his_o true_a servant_n if_o those_o 33._o bishop_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v how_o many_o late_a pope_n can_v i_o reckon_v up_o which_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o unlike_o they_o you_o pick_v out_o a_o few_o let_v we_o see_v who_o these_o be_v ignatius_n say_v you_o be_v we_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o he_o think_v no_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o leave_v in_o write_v certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n people_n office_n dur_fw-la if_o these_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o king_n then_o you_o be_v judge_n the_o queen_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n whit._n pag._n 160._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n save_o christ_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o rule_v overthem_fw-mi who_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v compel_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o church_n jewish_a and_o christian_a have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n have_v no_o force_n prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o oversee_v holy_a thing_n viz._n instruction_n of_o the_o people_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o kingly_a authority_n yet_o be_v king_n above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n government_n majesty_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v if_o bishop_n herein_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o king_n it_o be_v too_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o ignatius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n we_o receive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o those_o we_o refuse_v they_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v here_o you_o rehearse_v many_o and_o still_o the_o undersong_n be_v these_o be_v we_o telesphorus_n say_v
you_o ireneus_fw-la victor_n polycarp_n cornelius_n cyprian_n sixtus_n laurentius_n be_v we_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o they_o be_v you_o telesphorus_n enjoin_v a_o more_o strict_a observation_n of_o lent_n fast_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n day_n apostle_n dur_fw-la but_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o witness_n augustine_n hierome_n basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n clemenâ—_n whit._n pag._n 862._o and_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o father_n august_n epist._n â—6_n write_v plain_o that_o neither_o christ_n not_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o certain_a time_n for_o fasting_n and_o so_o not_o lent_n tertul._n adver_v psychicos_fw-la in_o time_n past_o christian_n indifferent_o fast_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o every_o man_n time_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o new_a government_n do_v not_o this_o overthrow_n the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o lent_n chryso_n in_o mat._n hom_n 47._o free_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o imitate_v his_o fast_n but_o what_o be_v lend_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o it_o further_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v up_o set_v solemn_a day_n of_o fasting_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o final_o ireneus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o fast_n and_o that_o this_o difference_n begin_v not_o in_o his_o time_n only_o but_o be_v long_o before_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v any_o such_o lenâ—en_n fast_o or_o that_o telesphorus_n command_v a_o more_o precise_a observation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o ordain_v and_o telesphâ—rus_n from_o reviue_v so_o great_a superstition_n clemens_n his_o constitution_n where_o this_o be_v report_v be_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n but_o if_o this_o fast_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o wonder_v how_o afterward_o it_o be_v discontinue_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o telesphorus_n to_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o more_o precise_o especial_o see_v such_o strife_n be_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n the_o epistle_n of_o telesphorus_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o 7._o week_n fast_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n themselves_o but_o coin_a since_o by_o the_o most_o impudent_a parasite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 43._o jren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v you_o declare_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o the_o succession_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o may_v well_o then_o for_o as_o ireneus_fw-la elsewhere_o say_v they_o retain_v with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o gracious_a succession_n of_o truth_n for_o succession_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o truth_n your_o chair_n and_o sea_n have_v bishoply_n succession_n it_o have_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o truth_n victor_n say_v you_o by_o his_o edict_n subdue_v asia_n he_o endeavour_v it_o indeed_o campian_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o be_v a_o man_n very_o passionate_a he_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o refuse_v to_o keep_v easter_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n when_o he_o begin_v thus_o insolent_o to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n power_n authority_n dur_fw-la neither_o ireneus_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o deny_v to_o pope_n victor_n this_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n whit._n pag._n 863._o but_o eusebius_n writ_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o that_o both_o ireneus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o assume_v that_o power_n ireneus_fw-la tame_v and_o restrain_v he_o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n victor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o that_o it_o continue_v unto_o the_o do_v the_o dur_fw-fr by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o counsel_n decree_v prevail_v nothing_o to_o endiâ—â—â—_n controversy_n whit._n pag._n 864._o the_o reason_n be_v good_a &_o prove_v that_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v neither_o by_o example_n reason_n nor_o threaten_n that_o those_o church_n do_v not_o account_v pope_n victor_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o after_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o church_n observe_v the_o passeover_n after_o another_o manner_n yet_o the_o most_o church_n follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o council_n prevail_v more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v council_n cell_n of_o nice_a you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o victor_n subduer_v all_o asia_n polycarpe_n in_o the_o question_n about_o easter_n go_v to_o rome_n smyrna_n gather_v his_o relic_n wonderful_a reason_n polycarpe_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v with_o anycetus_fw-la about_o easter_n and_o smyrna_n gather_v his_o relic_n ergo_fw-la polycarpe_n be_v you_o do_v not_o the_o learned_a university_n make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o this_o childish_a sophistry_n prove_v sophistry_n dur_fw-la envy_n make_v you_o forge_v a_o untruth_n and_o whil_n for_o eunie_a you_o pine_v away_o aâ—_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v of_o christian_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n you_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o devil_n whit._n pag._n 865._o i_o have_v speak_v neither_o less_o nor_o more_o than_o eusebius_n have_v write_v who_o they_o live_v after_o we_o have_v gather_v his_o bane_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o gold_n we_o bury_v they_o where_o it_o be_v thought_n sit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n i_o envy_v they_o not_o the_o saint_n themselves_o i_o ever_o honourable_o remember_v but_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v worship_v with_o religious_a honour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o bone_n indeed_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o to_o bury_v they_o as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n record_v but_o why_o be_v cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a you_o forsooth_o because_o cornelius_n abolish_v the_o i_o african_a error_n and_o cyprian_a have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n oh_o wonderful_a jesuitical_a logic_n authority_n logic_n dur_fw-la his_o supreme_a authoritia_fw-la appear_v in_o this_o because_o he_o decree_v that_o controversy_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o of_o rome_n whit._n pag._n 866._o saint_n paul_n confute_v many_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n coâ—inth_n rome_n and_o diverse_a other_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o supreme_a bishop_n so_o do_v augustine_n but_o what_o error_n do_v he_o suppress_v be_v it_o touch_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n that_o he_o never_o can_v do_v but_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n constant_o hold_v it_o which_o prove_v they_o never_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o move_v with_o such_o strong_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o sixtus_n be_v we_o and_o why_o so_o seven_o of_o the_o clergy_n minister_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n seven_o deacon_n help_v sixtus_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la sixtus_n be_v you_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o force_n let_v he_o be_v you_o hardly_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o herein_o be_v nothing_o why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v supper_n be_v dur_fw-la pope_n sixtus_n a_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deacon_n assist_v of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o caluinist_n but_o on_o our_o side_n whit._n pag._n 868._o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n who_o help_v the_o minister_n when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o as_o you_o do_v it_o become_v you_o campian_n thus_o to_o trifle_v thus_o to_o abuse_v our_o patience_n what_o follow_v laurence_n be_v you_o how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o calouder_n we_o remember_v he_o with_o reverence_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o prudentine_n pray_v unto_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o give_v leave_n campian_n to_o a_o poet_n to_o use_v poetical_a aversion_n from_o whence_o yet_o no_o strong_a reason_n can_v be_v draw_v but_o if_o prudentius_n be_v something_o too_o superstitious_a what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o now_o you_o reckon_v up_o virgin_n câ—cilia_n agatha_n and_o other_o but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o when_o the_o tyrant_n examine_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o
name_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n beside_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o thing_n also_o as_o thus_o let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o christ_n be_v adore_v withal_o do_v not_o this_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o error_n in_o this_o will_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v for_o it_o some_o against_o iâ—_n what_o of_o that_o question_n which_o have_v exercise_v all_o church_n and_o school_n so_o long_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v original_a sin_n or_o be_v ever_o pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o infinite_a such_o difference_n i_o omit_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n thomist_n scotist_n dominican_n franciscan_n or_o jesuite_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v i_o touch_v those_o i_o will_v answer_v as_o touch_v luther_n you_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heaven_n at_o all_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o you_o in_o any_o case_n avouch_v this_o bold_o and_o confident_o though_o he_o that_o look_v into_o your_o line_n may_v well_o think_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o will_v you_o enter_v into_o heaven_n yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o your_o side_n be_v such_o as_o be_v far_o fit_a for_o hell_n then_o for_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o campian_n what_o heaven_n you_o dream_v of_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n that_o there_o no_o place_n can_v be_v for_o you_o papist_n false_a catholic_n jesuite_n as_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a faith_n whereby_o you_o must_v enter_v thither_o so_o must_v you_o seek_v a_o new_a heaven_n in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o be_v god_n grant_v you_o may_v return_v at_o length_n into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n damn_a the_o damn_a you_o look_v into_o hell_n i_o wish_v campian_n you_o can_v serious_o view_v those_o infernal_a region_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o though_o i_o do_v willing_o think_v nothing_o but_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o shall_v find_v too_o too_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v flourish_v in_o your_o church_n in_o those_o place_n certain_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n your_o late_a pope_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n innocent_n silvester_n gregory_n calixt_v vrbane_n alexander_n adrian_n pius_n leo_fw-la paul_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n think_v they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o further_o i_o call_v christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o record_v that_o such_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o who_o so_o maintain_v it_o full_o and_o whole_o can_v reign_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o jew_n only_o pagan_n turk_n and_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o papist_n also_o of_o all_o heretic_n the_o most_o vile_a and_o odious_a infinite_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_a man_n which_o have_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o this_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o that_o antichrist_n of_o you_o who_o alone_o have_v more_o enlarge_v that_o infernal_a kingdom_n than_o all_o jew_n nerve_n mahomet_n arian_n nestorian_n macedonian_n eutychian_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o you_o campian_n i_o wish_v that_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o now_o at_o length_n you_o will_v renounce_v that_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o you_o have_v converse_v and_o return_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o who_o too_o long_o you_o have_v banish_v yourself_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o these_o damn_a one_o will_n further_a your_o cause_n jew_n jew_n the_o jew_n you_o begin_v with_o and_o here_o you_o reckon_v jerusalem_n holy_a place_n our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n the_o manger_n cross_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o which_o you_o can_v draw_v one_o argument_n for_o your_o purpose_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n throng_v unto_o the_o city_n partly_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v and_o also_o to_o behold_v those_o place_n where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v converse_v and_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o go_v thither_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_o incline_v and_o although_o the_o church_n then_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o these_o observation_n and_o as_o a_o spouse_n exceed_o delight_v with_o any_o remembrance_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n yet_o be_v she_o then_o far_o from_o those_o superstitious_a affection_n superstitious_a dur_fw-la we_o do_v but_o imitate_v our_o fore_a father_n who_o do_v such_o thing_n not_o of_o curiosity_n but_o religious_o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la macel_n &_o pailon_n august_n epist_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o pop._n hipp._n whit._n pag._n 878._o but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 4.21.23_o if_o then_o i_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a fruit_n in_o my_o own_o country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o place_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n not_o unto_o i_o hierom_n or_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o who_o i_o can_v allow_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v with_o pregnant_a reason_n confute_v all_o superstitious_a peregrination_n wâ—it_fw-la not_o bernard_n monk_n must_v search_v for_o the_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o they_o must_v go_v unto_o not_o by_o their_o foot_n but_o by_o affection_n pilgrimage_n and_o dote_n on_o image_n which_o with_o you_o papist_n be_v now_o usual_a neither_o be_v this_o often_o recourse_n of_o christian_n into_o those_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n hatred_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o untrue_o surmise_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n 11.28_o rom._n 11.28_o they_o urge_v moses_n we_o teach_v that_o moses_n must_v give_v place_n to_o christ_n christ_n christ_n dur_fw-la they_o hate_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o because_o we_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n whit._n pag._n 877._o but_o what_o christian_a ever_o spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o thus_o expel_v they_o do_v caligula_n titus_n or_o adrian_n destroy_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o hate_v you_o because_o you_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n why_o not_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n unto_o christ_n from_o hence_o only_o proceed_v their_o hatred_n unto_o we_o but_o you_o be_v odious_a unto_o they_o in_o many_o respect_n tongue_n respect_n dur_n many_o jew_n have_v become_v catholic_n but_o not_o caluinist_n as_o jever_v hear_v of_o whit._n pag._n 878._o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n not_o caluinist_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o of_o they_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v emanuel_n treâ—â—lius_n a_o jew_n bear_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n who_o caluin_n love_v dear_o and_o his_o catechism_n he_o translate_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n your_o manifold_a idolatry_n continual_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n remove_v your_o idol_n that_o we_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n may_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o jew_n than_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o will_v speedy_o in_o great_a multitude_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n the_o jew_n complain_v they_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o your_o ancestor_n who_o mean_v you_o the_o roman_n who_o race_v the_o city_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o titus_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o be_v their_o posterity_n or_o what_o other_o ancestor_n have_v you_o that_o have_v be_v author_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v i_o grant_v
be_v my_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o eusebius_n and_o sozomen_n for_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o synod_n write_v that_o constantine_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n sit_v down_o in_o a_o golden_a chair_n and_o sozomen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o throne_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o and_o above_o all_o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o council_n it_o skill_v not_o great_o for_o what_o if_o he_o choose_v the_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n 19_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n sozom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o but_o you_o think_v he_o do_v it_o rather_o force_v by_o necessary_a duty_n then_o move_v by_o voluntary_a humility_n mark_v then_o what_o eusebius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o there_o when_o a_o little_a seat_n make_v of_o gold_n be_v bring_v for_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o here_o you_o see_v that_o constantine_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n a_o seat_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o zâ—zomen_n relate_v but_o these_o your_o proof_n be_v pass_v strange_a they_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o pope_n excellent_o well_o now_o you_o pass_v forward_o unto_o the_o turk_n turk_n turk_n wherein_o you_o do_v too_o manifest_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n in_o history_n for_o the_o turkish_a government_n never_o less_o prevail_v then_o since_o luther_n begin_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n before_o he_o do_v overrun_v and_o like_o a_o troublous_a sea_n break_v into_o all_o country_n with_o a_o furious_a and_o unresisted_a violence_n but_o since_o luther_n like_o a_o good_a husbandman_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o rage_a sea_n have_v as_o it_o be_v retire_v or_o stand_v still_o and_o contain_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o bound_n vicuna_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o assault_v by_o solyman_n but_o he_o return_v with_o loss_n and_o with_o shame_n and_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o the_o christian_n become_v weak_a or_o the_o turk_n strong_a by_o their_o default_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o pretend_v as_o write_v from_o solyman_n to_o luther_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o turk_n be_v behold_v to_o none_o more_o than_o your_o pope_n as_o they_o well_o know_v and_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v unthankful_a they_o will_v ever_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o christian_n and_o consequent_o strengthen_v the_o turk_n all_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o rent_n and_o divide_v the_o roman_a and_o christian_a empire_n and_o of_o one_o kingdom_n make_v two_o as_o long_o as_o the_o province_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v unite_v we_o be_v strong_a enough_o against_o the_o turk_n but_o after_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o divide_v the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n which_o before_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o resist_v the_o turk_n be_v now_o no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o burden_n want_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n there_o be_v then_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o turk_n shall_v thank_v luther_n but_o the_o pope_n rather_o as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o intercourse_n which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o turk_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n they_o be_v say_v you_o only_o profess_v enemy_n to_o us._n certain_o they_o have_v infest_a they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n more_o than_o the_o latin_a so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v most_o persecute_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o grecian_n must_v go_v before_o you_o whereas_o you_o add_v something_o of_o altar_n and_o image_n know_v you_o that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o turk_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o they_o break_v and_o evil_o entreat_v your_o image_n and_o idol_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v they_o now_o you_o come_v to_o heretic_n the_o lees_n bellows_n heretic_n heretic_n and_o fuel_n of_o hell_n fire_n as_o long_o as_o there_o want_v no_o papist_n this_o fire_n will_v want_v no_o fuel_n the_o first_o you_o meet_v with_o be_v simon_n magus_n indeed_o your_o church_n be_v something_o more_o indebt_v to_o this_o simon_n then_o the_o other_o but_o what_o of_o he_o he_o deny_v freewill_n unto_o man_n and_o brag_v of_o faith_n alone_o where_o find_v you_o that_o tell_v we_o campian_n for_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o ireneus_fw-la or_o clemens_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o destiny_n and_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n whereby_o he_o utter_o abolish_v man_n freewill_n it_o freewill_n dur_fw-la if_o you_o be_v a_o caluinist_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o doctrine_n when_o as_o caluin_n have_v so_o take_v away_o all_o freedom_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o necessity_n great_a than_o stoic_n fate_n whit._n pag._n 882._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n you_o a_o jesuite_n caluin_n as_o you_o well_o know_v never_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n unless_o you_o reason_v thus_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o free_a in_o good_a thing_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o which_o very_o have_v no_o strength_n of_o consequent_a in_o it_o we_o hold_v no_o such_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o boast_v of_o sole_a faith_n as_o you_o say_v but_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n and_o faith_n he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o impiety_n &_o dishonesty_n where_o do_v we_o defend_v any_o such_o thing_n novatianus_n will_v himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n hope_v by_o force_n to_o get_v the_o bishopric_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n novatus_fw-la unction_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o but_o because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o which_o priest_n do_v pardon_v sin_n whit._n pag._n 882._o whether_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n betwixt_o novatus_fw-la and_o the_o catholic_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n leave_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o repent_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la he_o deny_v pardon_n and_o repentance_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n herein_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o repentance_n our_o case_n in_o far_o different_a which_o exclude_v no_o true_a penitent_a from_o hope_n of_o pardon_n manos_fw-es whole_o reject_a baptism_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a do_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o want_v we_o dur_fw-la you_o take_v from_o baptism_n all_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o confirre_v grace_n as_o the_o manicâ—es_n do_v and_o you_o caluinist_n deny_v that_o the_o deed_n do_v do_v confirre_v grace_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v whit._n pag._n 883._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v which_o the_o manichy_n usual_o deny_v therefore_o we_o differ_v much_o from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v we_o reject_v it_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o such_o invention_n that_o grace_n be_v confer_v and_o giveâ—_n by_o the_o deed_n do_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v deny_v indeed_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v profitable_a at_o all_o be_v we_o like_v he_o austen_n and_o epiphanius_n account_n aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n so_o do_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beside_o these_o and_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a tit._n hierou_fw-fr ad_fw-la euag._n &_o in_o 1._o tit._n and_o make_v equal_a a_o priest_n with_o a_o bishop_n be_v heretical_a what_o shall_v be_v catholic_n hierome_n be_v altogether_o of_o aerius_n his_o mind_n about_o equality_n of_o priest_n for_o he_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n this_o be_v not_o that_o aerius_n 35._o socrat._n lib._n
will_v follow_v that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n be_v culpable_a and_o so_o proceed_v utter_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o purpose_n in_o those_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v make_v free_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o these_o book_n pass_v his_o pen_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o pellegian_n than_o patron_n of_o freewill_n as_o you_o be_v now_o all_o that_o he_o careful_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o their_o cavil_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o augustine_n which_o in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o indiscreet_o you_o allege_v these_o book_n of_o freewill_n mark_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o those_o same_o book_n will_n book_n dur_fw-la whereto_o tend_v this_o but_o to_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o free_a be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o by_o no_o necessity_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o either_o part_n whit._n pag._n 382._o pelagian_n in_o former_a time_n believe_v as_o much_o but_o as_o pelagius_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_n be_v only_o help_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o make_v good_a by_o grace_n so_o you_o teach_v that_o no_o new_a will_n be_v infuse_v but_o the_o natural_a be_v help_v and_o as_o it_o be_v unloose_a by_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o much_o from_o pelagianisme_n for_o both_o of_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n remain_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o certain_a difficulty_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n have_v leave_v it_o and_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o think_v it_o more_o learned_a than_o your_o knowledge_n for_o if_o those_o who_o do_v thing_n necessary_o do_v they_o not_o free_o than_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n work_v not_o free_o for_o god_n work_v well_o and_o the_o devil_n evil_a necessary_o so_o you_o see_v necessity_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o freewill_n for_o not_o necessity_n but_o force_n and_o compulsion_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n hold_v thou_o fast_o say_v augustine_n this_o principal_a of_o piety_n 20._o delibere_fw-la arbit_n 61.2_o cap._n 20._o that_o no_o good_a thing_n happen_v unto_o thou_o either_o when_o thou_o think_v or_o understand_v or_o any_o way_n imagine_v which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v augustine_n constant_a opinion_n of_o freewill_n after_o that_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o pellagian_n he_o thorough_o understand_v the_o question_n viz._n that_o he_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v man_n go_v dur_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o man_n so_o lose_v his_o freewill_n that_o be_v lose_v himself_o yet_o so_o as_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v a_o man_n still_o whit._n pag._n 384._o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o as_o man_n lose_v himself_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o man_n but_o not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v good_a just_a holy_a endue_v with_o perfection_n but_o clean_o change_v so_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v not_o that_o no_o will_n remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n for_o we_o say_v not_o there_o be_v remain_v no_o freewill_n at_o all_o but_o no_o good_a will_n as_o we_o affirm_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n at_o all_o remain_a but_o no_o good_a man_n man_n say_v he_o by_o abuse_v his_o freewill_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o himself_o 3_o enchir._n 3_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o urge_v augustine_n against_o we_o for_o say_v you_o they_o that_o make_v their_o captious_a devise_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v not_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o augustine_n which_o have_v a_o excellent_a epistle_n against_o manicheus_fw-la a_o epistle_n campian_n do_v you_o call_v it_o it_o be_v ever_o account_v a_o book_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o epistle_n as_o you_o call_v it_o against_o we_o in_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n unity_n perpetual_a succession_n and_o with_o that_o church_n which_o alone_o among_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o prescription_n we_o also_o agree_v with_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o these_o and_o yet_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n else_o all_o the_o other_o bound_v we_o not_o for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o that_o wisdom_n but_o this_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n though_o without_o these_o be_v of_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n so_o say_v augustine_n 4._o cont._n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o if_o the_o truth_n appear_v manifest_o so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o alone_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o succession_n then_o dur_fw-fr augustine_n affirm_v that_o these_o can_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n whit._n pag._n 387._o nay_o augustine_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o these_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o unfit_o when_o he_o say_v he_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o these_o if_o you_o can_v take_v or_o right_o challenge_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o may_v inquire_v of_o antiquity_n unity_n &_o succession_n all_o those_o reason_n that_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o augustine_n set_v more_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o alone_o and_o sincere_a wisdom_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n you_o mention_v antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o we_o perceive_v this_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n so_o manifest_o in_o our_o church_n that_o none_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n can_v doubt_v whether_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o do_v willing_o give_v you_o free_a liberty_n to_o brag_v while_o you_o listen_v of_o antiquity_n unity_n &_o succession_n without_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o as_o you_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o augustine_n either_o now_o or_o before_o but_o at_o length_n you_o leave_v augustine_n and_o call_v out_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o miletum_n of_o who_o you_o say_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o our_o opinion_n be_v i_o very_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a father_n and_o very_o like_a unto_o augustine_n and_o i_o take_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o many_o worthy_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o commendation_n but_o he_o disprove_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o or_o what_o do_v that_o concern_v we_o augustine_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n which_o seditious_o without_o cause_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n but_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v thus_o convince_v we_o though_o optatus_n may_v thereby_o confute_v the_o donatist_n it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v be_v convict_v of_o schism_n the_o you_o the_o dur_fw-la so_o indeed_o caluin_n answer_v but_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o opratus_fw-la prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n whit_n pag._n 388._o and_o what_o call_v you_o peter_n chair_n the_o external_a seat_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n you_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o contrary_n i_o cen_v easy_o object_v out_o of_o optatus_n himself_o optatus_n call_v syritius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o fellow_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o hold_v a_o sound_n and_o catholic_a judgement_n with_o all_o those_o syricius_n agree_v in_o one_o society_n and_o fellowship_n by_o their_o letter_n send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o witness_n of_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n optatus_n then_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o he_o keep_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o syrrcius_n and_o other_o bishop_n final_o his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o the_o donatist_n who_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n while_o they_o consent_v not_o with_o these_o church_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n do_v